24.12.2013 Views

total of 10 pag es only may be xeroxed - Memorial University's ...

total of 10 pag es only may be xeroxed - Memorial University's ...

total of 10 pag es only may be xeroxed - Memorial University's ...

SHOW MORE
SHOW LESS

You also want an ePaper? Increase the reach of your titles

YUMPU automatically turns print PDFs into web optimized ePapers that Google loves.

THE DECLINE OF PASTORAL<br />

IN EIGHTEENTH CENTURY ENGLISH POETRY<br />

CENTRE FOR NEWFOUNDLAND STUDIES<br />

TOTAL OF <strong>10</strong> PAG ES ONLY<br />

MAY BE XEROXED<br />

IWithol,Jo -:..:...<br />

, ', Permission!<br />

H. R. TILLEY


THE DICLII1l OF PiSTOUL III EIGHTEBIITB CEllTURT EJIGLISH POETRY<br />

o H. R. TUley. B.!.. (Sons.), B.Id.


Although pastoral bas had a long and vaned history<br />

in literature, EngUsh poets baye <strong>be</strong>Yer ~elt cOlllpletely at<br />

ease with the genre. Renaissance poet.s 1Il0dit1ed t he<br />

classical pastoral to suit their o\om purpoe<strong>es</strong>. Spenser and<br />

Milton bot h used pastoral ~or satiric purpos<strong>es</strong> rather t ha n<br />

saply a s a veh icle to exprell8 longings ~or a simpler Ute.<br />

Both ult1mately rejected it. The native English tradition<br />

stemm1ng trom t <strong>be</strong> "popular" pastorals and the myst.ery plays<br />

eer-eed also to modify t he tore1gD tradition. Consequently<br />

there 1s an element ot r ealism a nd lyricism in the English<br />

Renah sance pastoral which dist1ngu1sh<strong>es</strong> it f'r0lll. the pa storale<br />

<strong>of</strong> the classical tradition. Throughout the Renaissance<br />

pas t oral pu meatad a lmos t eYery to", ot literary expr<strong>es</strong>sion.<br />

During the eig ht eent h century, howeyer . a change<br />

occurs in t he attitude t.owards pastoral largely as a r<strong>es</strong>ult<br />

ot the rather r<strong>es</strong>trictive t he ory <strong>of</strong> t<strong>be</strong> French cr itic Rapin<br />

and his English follower Pope . The dhplacement !'rom r eali t y ,<br />

inherent in pas t oral since Vi rg i l . now <strong>be</strong>com<strong>es</strong> extreme.<br />

Addison , Philips. a nd Pumey str<strong>es</strong>s t he ne ed for more realistic<br />

de scription and an indigenous pastoral. Other poet s like<br />

Jam<strong>es</strong> Thomson appear to qu<strong>es</strong>tion the etticacy <strong>of</strong> the genre<br />

a s a vehicle ot serious poetic expr<strong>es</strong>s ion. and t urn to longer<br />

de sc ript i ve- ref l ect i ve poems to expr<strong>es</strong>s pastoral them<strong>es</strong>.


Abstract <strong>pag</strong>e 2<br />

This study att8lllpts ec show bow English poets in the<br />

eighteenth century either worked within the genre to transform<br />

it into something more dynaa1 c aDd rtt al, or elae r ejected it<br />

altogether as a serious poetic fo1'!l. Part <strong>of</strong> the reason for<br />

the de cl ine <strong>of</strong> pastoral \li&8 the growing cons ciousn<strong>es</strong>s <strong>of</strong> the<br />

i nvalidit y <strong>of</strong> poet ry which de picts shepherd s who are remote<br />

from everyday reality. Other fa~ors contributing to i t s<br />

decline were the new hU1ll&Ditarian i sm as found 'in the poet ry <strong>of</strong><br />

Gold smith, Crab<strong>be</strong>, and Cowper, as wall a s a great er i nter<strong>es</strong>t in<br />

naturalistic d<strong>es</strong>cription t han is normally found in the pastoral<br />

poet ry <strong>of</strong> t he earlier part <strong>of</strong> t his century . The ridicule cast<br />

Upon pas to r al by such writers a s Gay, Swift, Johnson , Gold smith,<br />

and Richard Jago also tended to undermine the pr<strong>es</strong>tige <strong>of</strong> the<br />

genre. The cul.m1nat i oD ot this changed at tit ude toward pastoral<br />

com<strong>es</strong> tdt h Wordswo rth ' s -Michael-. "'rU.chael- 1s a pastoral poa<br />

which is tree <strong>of</strong> pastoral conventions, is set i n the English<br />

lake dist rict , and treats <strong>of</strong> the life ot the shep<strong>be</strong>rd Miebael<br />

i n a more realistic way t han shepherds ha d <strong>be</strong>e n dep i ct ed in<br />

the traditional pastoral ot a poet 11ke Pope. But Word swor t h<br />

<strong>be</strong>g an no major revival <strong>of</strong> pas to r al as a ge nre. By 1800 the<br />

ge neral crit ical atti t ude t owards past or al bad hardened into<br />

distaste. No maj or revival <strong>of</strong> the genre was poss i bl e .


'this th<strong>es</strong>is has <strong>be</strong>en examined and approved by<br />

11


iii<br />

TABLE OF CONTEt~TS<br />

Page<br />

Preface<br />

Li st <strong>of</strong> Abbreviations<br />

i v<br />

vii<br />

Chapter<br />

Background: Pastoral Poetry <strong>be</strong>fore Pope<br />

II Pope to Thomson 36<br />

III Ramsay t o John son' s Rambl er 74<br />

I V J ohnson ' s ~ t o Wordsworth's "Michael" <strong>10</strong>4<br />

V Summary and Conclusion 1 52<br />

Bi bliography 158


iv<br />

Writ.ing in 1798, Nathan Drake ad vis<strong>es</strong> poe t s that if<br />

pastoral poetry cannot exist without "shepherds singing and<br />

piping f or a bowl or a croo k ," tohey should. "c ease t ~ ecepcse<br />

it." This stat ement e pi tomiz<strong>es</strong> the preva i ling a t t i tude towards<br />

conve ntional pa storal in the lat t er pa rt. <strong>of</strong> t he eight e enth<br />

century. The pur po s e <strong>of</strong> this study i s t o att empt t o exp lai n<br />

why English poets <strong>be</strong> came so dissatisf ied with the pastoral<br />

t raditionj to Indicat.e why, for exampl e , a critic <strong>of</strong> Dr .<br />

J ohn s on I s s tatur e and discernment could sa y <strong>of</strong> Lyttelton I s<br />

"Pr ogr<strong>es</strong> s <strong>of</strong> Love" that "it i s suf f i ci ent blame to say that<br />

i t is pastoral ll ,<br />

The subjec t sugge st ed itself to me during a read i ng<br />

<strong>of</strong> Thomson' s ~ wher e I saw echo<strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong> Vi rg i lfa Eclogue s .<br />

I t oc cur r ed to me that Thoms on was treating <strong>of</strong> pastor al them<strong>es</strong><br />

in a poem that was not , proper ly sp eaking, pa s t o r al. Further<br />

reading led me t o <strong>be</strong>lieve that t he more s er ious writ er s <strong>of</strong> t he<br />

s e cond half <strong>of</strong> the e ighteenth century t urned away hom past oral<br />

t o d eal wi t h pastor a l them<strong>es</strong> in l ong er d<strong>es</strong>criptive-reflective<br />

po ems. I f ound also that among those writers who continued to<br />

use the ge nr e after Pope t he r e were con certed e f forts to bro ad en<br />

i t s s cope , t o ma ke t he gen r e mor e vigorous, more relev ant t o<br />

llfe . For t his reason the material pr <strong>es</strong>ent ed ha s <strong>be</strong> en t r eated<br />

in chronol ogical order, so t hat the gradua l change <strong>of</strong> a t titude<br />

towards pastoral can more readil y <strong>be</strong> seen.


The first acknowledgment <strong>of</strong> any st ud ent <strong>of</strong> pa st or al<br />

mus t <strong>be</strong> to \i .W. Gr eg whose Pas t oral Poe t ry and Pas tor al Drama<br />

(1 90 5) has proven a most val uable r ef erence wor k for my £irst<br />

chapt er . I am equally inde bted to J . E. Congl eton 's compr eh en d ve<br />

study <strong>of</strong> Theori<strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong> Pastoral Poet ry in Eng l an d . 168 1,.-1798 (195 2).<br />

This book has proven invalua bl e as a ref e r ence work, an d in<br />

cer t ai n ca s <strong>es</strong> where original s ou r ce mat erial was not av ai l able<br />

t o me I have <strong>be</strong>e n obliged t o quote f rom his book . I hasten t o<br />

add , however , that this study attempts s omething quit e different<br />

from what Congleton do<strong>es</strong> in his book . t'Jhe r eas he deals s t r i ct l y<br />

with critical t heori<strong>es</strong> a bout pa stor al, I ha ve attempted t o tra ce<br />

in poe t ic pr act i ce the gr adual r ejection <strong>of</strong> pastoral by se rious<br />

writers i n t he eight eenth century an d to show t he gr adua l<br />

d ecl ine <strong>of</strong> the genr e as a vehicl e f or s er i ous poe t i c utterance.<br />

Ref e r ence has <strong>be</strong>en made to t he t he ory <strong>of</strong> pastoral on l y to<br />

i ndicate certain trends whi ch were mak i ng t hemsel v<strong>es</strong> f elt i n<br />

pract ice. No at te:o pt ha s <strong>be</strong> en made t o cove r t o the same extent<br />

the critical material pr <strong>es</strong>e nted by Congl et on . I might add also<br />

that no attempt has <strong>be</strong>en made t o comment on all the past oral s<br />

writt en during t his pe riod. Only t hos e poems whi ch se em to me<br />

to i ndicat e a definite dev el opment i n poet i c pr a ct i ce have <strong>be</strong>en<br />

di s cus s ed i n any detail .<br />

I wis h to expr <strong>es</strong> s my s i n ce re t hanks t o Dr. P. A. O'Fla<strong>be</strong>rty :<br />

my supervisor , whos e i nt er<strong>es</strong>t and s ugg <strong>es</strong>t i ons f or improvement<br />

have <strong>be</strong>en a gr eat enco uragement t o me. To Dr . E. R. Seary I am<br />

g r a t efu l fo r his assistance in innumerable ways t hroughout my


vi<br />

university career . I wi sh t o thank t he staf f <strong>of</strong> t he Uni ver s i ty<br />

Ubr ary, <strong>es</strong> pe cial lY Mrs . K. Cramm, Li brarian' s Sec ret ary, and<br />

Mrs. K. Ber<strong>es</strong>ford, Mrs . L. Garn er , Mrs . M. Lever, and Mrs . J .<br />

Marti n fo r thei r unc ea s i ng eff or t s to provide the r e qui r ed<br />

materials. Final ly, to Illy wife Ni na , f or t yp i ng this th<strong>es</strong>is<br />

a nd e s pec ial ly f or he r under standing and he lp, I wish t o exp r <strong>es</strong>s<br />

my app reciat ion .<br />

H.R .T .<br />

31 Mar ch 1968.


vii<br />

LI ST OF ABBREVIA.TIONS<br />

E . E .T . S ~<br />

Early English Text So ci et y<br />

A Journal <strong>of</strong> English Literary History<br />

Journal <strong>of</strong> Eng lish and Germa nic Philology<br />

Publicati on s o f t he ¥iOd ern Language Ass ociation<br />

01 Amerl.ca<br />

Studi<strong>es</strong> i n Philology


CHAPTER I : BACKGROUND: PASTORAL POETRY BEFORE POPE<br />

"pastorem , Ti t yr e , pinguis<br />

pa s cer e opor t et av is , ded uc tum di c er e carmen . "1<br />

(Vi rgil, Ecl ogue VI , 4-5)<br />

1.<br />

The l ong vogue <strong>of</strong> pa s t or a l poet ry s ugge sts that it i s<br />

co nnected wi th a un i versa l i mpulse <strong>of</strong> t he human mi nd t o r et reat<br />

f rom the s t r<strong>es</strong>s<strong>es</strong> and complexiti <strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong> urbani z ed so ciety to a<br />

s impl e r an d l <strong>es</strong>s demand i ng lif e close to nat ure . This d<strong>es</strong> i r e<br />

to e s cap e assum<strong>es</strong> many forms . For one pe rson i t <strong>may</strong> take the<br />

f orm <strong>of</strong> a compl et e re t reat from so ci ety t o t he life <strong>of</strong> a he nnit ;<br />

fo r an other it <strong>may</strong> take t he form <strong>of</strong> an extende d va cation t o the<br />

seasho r e . Si nce physical e s ca pe i s not a lways possibl e , man<br />

s omet i m<strong>es</strong> compensa t<strong>es</strong> fo r this by cr ea ting his own private<br />

d ream wor l d _ an ideal wor l d to whi ch he can <strong>es</strong>cap e , f or s hort<br />

pe r i ods at leas t , in his imagi nation . Of t en man wr i t<strong>es</strong> down<br />

hi s d<strong>es</strong>ir e f or wish- f ul fil ment , an d t hus he <strong>be</strong> gi ns t o mythologize<br />

his d<strong>es</strong>ire for the i de a l wor l d. In literature , t his de s i r e to<br />

e s cape <strong>may</strong> <strong>be</strong> ex pr<strong>es</strong>sed 1n many forms , fo r exampl e , ro mance,<br />

fairy-tale, It/e ster n s t or y , adventure story, to name a fe.... .<br />

Past or a l i s one <strong>of</strong> th<strong>es</strong>e f orms . Thi s universa l urge to ret ire<br />

f rom t he he ctic in vo l vemen t in the complex wor-Ld <strong>of</strong> r ea l i t y to<br />

an ideal wor ld <strong>of</strong> simplicity , i nnocence, a nd l ove is the ma i n t heme<br />

<strong>of</strong> pas toraL<br />

"A shepherd , Ti t yrus, should feed sheep that a r e f a t ,<br />

bu t sing a l a y fine-spun ." Virgil , trans . H. R. Fai r cl oug h ( 1953) .<br />

p , 4) .


J.1any wr i t ers have at tempted to define pastoral . The<br />

t erm itself is derived frOID. the Latin word "Pa s t or " meaning<br />

"a herdsman " or "s hepherd" , and Vi rgil's use <strong>of</strong> t hi s word in<br />

his Ecl ogue s , a s <strong>may</strong> <strong>be</strong> s een from the foregoi ng inscript ion,<br />

<strong>may</strong> have had some i nfluenc e on its <strong>be</strong>ing ap plied l a t er t o<br />

poems whi ch deal mainly wit h shepherds who "fee d sheep [an d]<br />

s i ng a l a y fine-spWl . " The term is applied also to t he<br />

I dylls <strong>of</strong> 'n1eo critus Ord. Cent ury B. C. ) . Although Theo cr itus<br />

i s con sidered the fir st pa storal poet, he is not s i mpl y and<br />

purel y a pastor a l poet in t he s en s e t hat he wr i t <strong>es</strong> on pa st or a l<br />

them<strong>es</strong> onl y . "Idylls " , the term a ppl i e d t o t he poe ms <strong>of</strong><br />

Theocrit us, i s de r i ved from the Greek word Et 8 0 S meaning " f orm ,<br />

shap e , figure". As applied t o the poems <strong>of</strong> Theocritus it<br />

origi nall y meant "little pict ur<strong>es</strong> " , but <strong>be</strong>cause <strong>of</strong> its l ater<br />

associ a t ion with pastoral i t is now de f i ned a s a "sho rt<br />

d<strong>es</strong>cript ion in ve r se or i n prose <strong>of</strong> pi ct ure s que s c ene o r<br />

incident, <strong>es</strong>pecial l y i n rustic 11fe, (o r an] episode suit abl e<br />

for such t r ea t ment ". 2<br />

Just as it i s important to di s t i nguish <strong>be</strong>tween t he<br />

~ <strong>of</strong> Alexand er Pope and su ch i dyllic po ems a s J ohn<br />

Dyer' s "Gronga r Hilll"l, Olive r Gol dsmi t h ' s D<strong>es</strong>erted Village ,<br />

and Thomson 's~ , all t hree <strong>of</strong> whi ch have pa storal elements ,)<br />

2 The Concise OXford Dictionary, ed , H.W. Fowler and<br />

F . G. Fowl e r (1960) .<br />

) By "pa storal elem ents" I mean passag<strong>es</strong> or ep isod<strong>es</strong><br />

whi ch have a pa storal s et t i ng o r employ certain conv entions<br />

consaon t o past oral , but which a re enc losed i n po ems which<br />

s houl d , more st r i ct l y , <strong>be</strong> d<strong>es</strong>ignat ed by s ome ot her term, e.g .<br />

d<strong>es</strong>cr iptive-ref lect ive, meditative, etc .


so i t is important to distinguish <strong>be</strong> twe en those po ems <strong>of</strong><br />

Th eocritus a nd Virgil which <strong>may</strong> <strong>be</strong> consider ed pastor al poems<br />

and t hos e which llIay ae e , The f ourte ent h i dyll <strong>of</strong> ' Theocri tus ,<br />

"The Love <strong>of</strong> Cyn isca " , t hough ostens ibly dea ling with common<br />

l i f e, en ds with a f l att ering a ccount <strong>of</strong> Ptolemy and what <strong>may</strong><br />

<strong>be</strong> a veiled r e qu<strong>es</strong>t f or his pa tronage. The seventeenth idyll<br />

i s a panegyr i c <strong>of</strong> Pt.ol emy and, like wise , should no t <strong>be</strong> ca lled<br />


Adonis myth - with its l amen t a t i on f or the death <strong>of</strong> nature<br />

an d r ej oi ci ng at t he r<strong>es</strong>urrection <strong>of</strong> Adonis and the return<br />

<strong>of</strong> Spring - th<strong>es</strong>e poems have <strong>be</strong>come a s so ciat ed wit h pa storaL<br />

Adoni s , t hen , ap pears frequently in pa s t or al . In Vi rg i l ' s<br />

tenth eclogue <strong>be</strong> i s t he f a i r Adoni s who onc e fed s heep by rivers.<br />

Mu ch later She l l ey write s his pastoral el egy for Keats under t he<br />

name <strong>of</strong> "Adonais " .<br />

What, then, i s meant by the term "pastoral" when applied<br />

t o poet ry? W.W . Gre g ' s COfllDents on the <strong>es</strong> sentials <strong>of</strong> pa stor al<br />

are worth noting:<br />

An i nsistence upon the obje ct ive pa stor al s et ting<br />

is <strong>of</strong> pr ime impo rtance i n understanding t he real<br />

nature <strong>of</strong> pa storal poe t r y; i t not <strong>only</strong> serve s to<br />

distinguish the pa stor a l proper tram the more<br />

vaguely i dyllic f orms <strong>of</strong> lyric verse, but he l ps<br />

us further t o understand how i t was that the<br />

outwar d featur <strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong> the kind came t o <strong>be</strong> pr<strong>es</strong>erved,<br />

even after t he various nec<strong>es</strong>siti<strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong> sophisticated<br />

society ha d metam or ph osed t he content a lmost <strong>be</strong> yond<br />

recogniti on ... . What do <strong>es</strong> a ppear t o <strong>be</strong> a constant<br />

element in t he pa stor a l a s known t o I i t er at ure is<br />

the r ecognition <strong>of</strong> a contrast, im plicit or ex pr<strong>es</strong>sed,<br />

<strong>be</strong>t wee n pa stor al life and some mor e c ompl ex type <strong>of</strong><br />

civilization•• • • Only when t he sh ep herd-songs ceased<br />

t o <strong>be</strong> the outcome <strong>of</strong> unalloyed past or al conditions<br />

did they b ecome distinct i ve ly pastoral. It is theref<br />

ore si gni f i can t that t he ear lie s t pa storal poet ry<br />

with whi ch we are ac quainted, what ever half articulate<br />

experiments <strong>may</strong> ha ve pr e ced ed i t , was itself directly<br />

born <strong>of</strong> t he con t rast <strong>be</strong>tween t he recol lections <strong>of</strong> a<br />

~~~~~O:o ~l:~t a:o~t:~!e~~ ~i i~t ~~ iu: s O ~nt.~:nd ria . 6<br />

Gr eg insists on t he llcontrast , implicit or expr<strong>es</strong>sed, <strong>be</strong>tween<br />

pastoral life an d s cme more compl ex t ype <strong>of</strong> civi l ization" a s<br />

the constant el ement in pas tor al. His i nsisten ce , also, on<br />

6 \...w. Greg, Pa storal Poet IT and Pastor a l Drama (1 959) ,


the "pri.e 1Japort.ance" ot the "objeet11'e pastoral setting"<br />

io enabling oue "to d1et1ngu.1ah the pastoral proper troll. the<br />

1I0re Yaguely idy1l1c toraa ot lyric nne" IllUSt <strong>be</strong> borne in<br />

lIiod when discussing this type ot poetry. For the purpoae<br />

ot th1a study. thu.. pastoral poetry ILaJ' <strong>be</strong> t.ken to . eall<br />

poetry which deals prilDarily with the 11y.. ot herd_en and<br />

swains in • rura.l setting aIJi which contrasts. implicitly or<br />

explicitly. the sUlple . innocent. ideal lite ot tb<strong>es</strong>e herdgeD<br />

with the more colllplez aDd otten corrupt r eality ot urban<br />

society.<br />

2 .<br />

The qtl8lit1 or pastoral that bas <strong>be</strong>en most ricliculed.<br />

since the eighteenth century is its artlt1cia11ty ot tone and<br />

situation. This artU'lcial quality 111 largely the reault ot<br />

the recurrent use or certain denc<strong>es</strong> or s1tuatiOD8 which. trOll<br />

Virgil onwards. <strong>be</strong>colll8 a peraanent part ot the pa storal tradition.<br />

As t1me go<strong>es</strong> on. the use ot theae "CODYBDtion'" i n pastoral<br />

i ndicat<strong>es</strong> a gr adual widening <strong>of</strong> the gap <strong>be</strong>tween reality and the<br />

si tuatiOD pr<strong>es</strong>ented in the pce a , The displacement or dinodation<br />

<strong>be</strong>tween the real lite situation and the situation depicted in the<br />

poe. i s eo great in t he earl y eighteenth century pas t or al. tor<br />

exa!llpl e. that it is almost impossible to nnel any corr<strong>es</strong>pondence<br />

<strong>be</strong>twe en t<strong>be</strong> two.


ot theocritu..<br />

th18 d1.sodaU,on 18 not Cc.lODlJ found 1D the IdYlls<br />

The rural .ett1Jlg tor Th.ocr1tu. is Us<br />

nati.... Sicil,. aDd. in that eetting h. gl'l'•• a Boanb.at real1e:tlc<br />

portrayal ot the l1t. ot the Sicilian h.rc1amaD.<br />

'ft11. i. not<br />

so in VirgU'e Belopn. V1rg11'8 rural. world i. Arcadia. ID<br />

Eclogue II. w.re b. 18 following Theocrltus clo.ely, hi.<br />

aheph.rd. are Sicilian.<br />

In Eclogue X, bow81'er. the S.ttillS<br />

is lrcad1a,7 aDd all t<strong>be</strong> Arcadians along with · Pan the god. ot<br />

Arcadia" CODle ~ llIoOurD the du.th or Gallu. Ukewis. at tb.<br />

end ot Eclogue IV. Virgil .818 that eyen it t<strong>be</strong> god Pan were<br />

to COIitead witb h1a in song. · Arcadia b.1Dg judg• • , Pan h1aa.U<br />

would own def••t. This 18 no t the central region ot the<br />

Peloponn.sus. hOW81'8r. but an 1aaginarr world sugg<strong>es</strong>ted to<br />

Virgil b,. a passage in Polybitll.<br />

Polybiua ga.... an account ot<br />

hi. ow. nat1'l'8 regioD. and stat ed that the Arcadians were. f ro-.<br />

t<strong>be</strong> da:ys <strong>of</strong> their infancY onwards. a ccustomod. to practise the<br />

art <strong>of</strong> musical coot••ee, BruDo Sn.ll sagg.st. that "Virgil<br />

came across t his pa ssage when he was COIII.pos1ng his sh.ph.rd<br />

songs. the EcloSUB8. and at once understood it to reter to the<br />

Arcadian shepherds; tor Arcad1a was shepherds' country and the<br />

bOlDe <strong>of</strong> Pan. the god <strong>of</strong> the herdsmen. innotor <strong>of</strong> the Syr1u.<br />

And so Virgil located the 11... . and t he poetic cont<strong>es</strong>ts <strong>of</strong> hi.<br />

sugg<strong>es</strong>ts 7 krunJc~;I~U1'.p~r~:"'Sffi:fl:hto~Wi~~~) pJfo~:~ .<br />

" 'I'heocritus who was born in Syracuse ba d writteA about the<br />

herciSlleD ot his oWQ country. Maanvh11•• howe1'8r. Sicily bad<br />

<strong>be</strong>come a Roman pro ...aae e, apd her shepherds bad eetere4 the<br />

serrice ot the big Roman 1.aPd1o~l!I. In this new capacity they<br />

bad also made their way into Roman literature; witn<strong>es</strong>s Luclliu.s'<br />

satire on hie trip to S1c11,.. But the,. could no l onger b.<br />

lI.1at ak eo for the she pherds <strong>of</strong> song and <strong>10</strong>....••


shepherds in Arcadia.,,8<br />

Whereas in Virgil t.he situa tions depicted i n t he<br />

eclogu<strong>es</strong> <strong>be</strong>gin a l r eady to show eviden ce <strong>of</strong> di ssociation f ro m<br />

t he real sit uat i ons <strong>of</strong> eTeryda y life, this i s not so in<br />

Theo critus . Theocntus deals with bo t h mythical and realistic<br />

s ubject mat ter i n his Idylls, but he seldom int ermingl<strong>es</strong> bo t h<br />

<strong>of</strong> th<strong>es</strong> e element s in the one po em. Whether depi cting a<br />

singing match <strong>be</strong>tw ee n two s he phe rds on the Si c i lian hillside<br />

o r t he ci t i zen s att e nding t h e Adoni s F<strong>es</strong> tival, Theo cr i tus do<strong>es</strong><br />

not i nt roduc e mythical figur<strong>es</strong> into his s cene , except , perhaps,<br />

as part <strong>of</strong> a s ong about a myth or f olk <strong>be</strong>Uef. In dea ling with<br />

myth, as he doe s in Idyll I, " The affliction <strong>of</strong> Daphnis", there<br />

i s no intermingling <strong>of</strong> r eal pe rsons with mythical pe rsons such<br />

as we find i n Virgil' s Eclogue X. I n Eclogu e X, Vi r gi l lament.s<br />

t he death <strong>of</strong> his poet friend Gallus. He i nt e rmi ngl <strong>es</strong> t he<br />

myt hical a nd the r eal by ha ving Pan a nd t he Na i a ds mourn Gallus.<br />

a r eal person . Li ke wise , i n Ecl ogu e VI , Silenus sings a<br />

mythologica l song <strong>of</strong> the creat ion <strong>of</strong> t he univers e. He sings <strong>of</strong><br />

muse s , nymphs, and god s, but int o t he mid s t <strong>of</strong> t he s e l egenda ry<br />

f i gu r<strong>es</strong> Vi rgi l plac<strong>es</strong> t he r eal pe rson Gallus, wan de r i ng by t he<br />

wa t ers. <strong>of</strong> Perm <strong>es</strong> sus .<br />

Virgil was not the f i r s t t o do thi s , howeve r . The<br />

" Lament for Bion,,9 i ntermingl<strong>es</strong>, i n a s imi l ar way . mythical and<br />

S Snell, .2.2. ill. • p , 281.<br />

9 This poem ha s <strong>be</strong> en attributed t r adit.ionally t o the<br />

Syracusan poet Mos chus who live d aro un d 1 50 B.C . J .M. Edraonds,<br />

£2 . cit., p, xxii , comment s as fo l lows : "Non e <strong>of</strong> Mos chus I extant<br />

worksare really Bucolic ; f or t he 'Lam ent f or Bio n ' is certainly<br />

by another band."


ealistic e l ement s . Nymphs mourn t or t he r ea l poe t Bi on .<br />

Bi on is de pi cted a s the poe t -sh ephe rd and t his a s so ci at io n<br />

<strong>may</strong> <strong>be</strong> t he or igi n <strong>of</strong> the poet - s he pherd figure i n pastor a l .<br />

Th e poe t Bion ( c . <strong>10</strong>0 B. C. ) , fo llowing The ocritus , keeps hi s<br />

" Lament for Adonis" i n the rea lm <strong>of</strong> pure myth. For t he s e<br />

<strong>pag</strong>an poets , the myt hs f onn a bo dy <strong>of</strong> common folk- <strong>be</strong>lie f . but<br />

after Virgi l th<strong>es</strong>e myt hs are co ns i dered as part <strong>of</strong> a <strong>pag</strong>an<br />

cu l t ure t hat has litt l e r eleva nce in a Chri s t i an wor l d . Yet<br />

i n loiilton I e IILyc1 da s " the nymphs are called upo n t o t ell where<br />

t hey wer e<br />

when t he remor se l <strong>es</strong>s deep<br />

Cl os e d 0 ' er t he head <strong>of</strong> your l ov ed Lycidas ?<br />

(11 . 50- 51 1<br />

This i nd i cat<strong>es</strong> the breadt h <strong>of</strong> the di s pl a cement <strong>be</strong> t ween r ealit y<br />

a nd t he s ituati on de picted in this sevente enth century poem.<br />

The re is f Ul" ther evidenc e <strong>of</strong> di sp l a cement f r om t he r eal<br />

s i t uati on in the ot he r e c l ogu <strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong> Vi rgi l. I n Ec l ogue s 1 an d I X,<br />

f or exampl e , the subject <strong>of</strong> di scus s i on <strong>be</strong> tw een t wo herdsmen is<br />

the land r e - di str i buti on policy initiated by Octavian to provide<br />

farms , i n Virgil ' s native pr ovince <strong>of</strong> Nor t he r n I t aly , for his<br />

dischar ged veterans fo llowing his vict ory at Phi lippi i n 42 B. C.<br />

Vi rg i l ha s his shephe rd an d goat he rd discuss t.he di sposs<strong>es</strong> s i on<br />

<strong>of</strong> f arms r e sult.l ng f ro m this ne w policy .<br />

In stea d , howeve r , <strong>of</strong><br />

de picting t hem as f arm ers , a s in rea l life they we r e , Vi r gil<br />

depi cts them as he rd er s <strong>of</strong> s he e p and goat s . Thus they a re , t o<br />

s ome extent . di ssoci at e d i n t he s e poems f rom t he condit i ons <strong>of</strong>


actual life. In the other ec logu <strong>es</strong> t oo we find t his same<br />

diss oc iat i on <strong>of</strong> pas toral po et ry f ran t he conditi on s <strong>of</strong> a ctual<br />

lif e. In Ecl ogue III, f or exampl e , a singing mat ch <strong>be</strong> t ween<br />

t wo shepherds has t o include a compliment t o Pol lio, patron<br />

an d poe t , f or l ooking so ki ndl y on t he shephe rd I s wor k .<br />

Li kewis e in Eclogue V Kopsus reject s M~~ a. lc as 's sugg<strong>es</strong> t ion t o<br />

s i ng to "Phyllis an d he r Lov<strong>es</strong>", or "I n praise <strong>of</strong> Al COD" , or<br />

<strong>of</strong> ecodr-ue Quarrelling" , in f avour <strong>of</strong> one <strong>of</strong> his own composition s<br />

on t he a potheosis <strong>of</strong> Da phn ia. Some writers l O i nt erpret thi s a s<br />

an all egory a bout t he recent deificat i on <strong>of</strong> Juli us Ca<strong>es</strong>ar and<br />

a compl imen t , t herefore , t o Oct avian, nephew <strong>of</strong> Ca<strong>es</strong>ar. The<br />

f ourth ec logue, whi ch introduc<strong>es</strong> the conc ept <strong>of</strong> the gol de n ag e<br />

to past.oral, is als o a compliment. to PoU io unde r whos e consulship<br />

thi s new age will <strong>be</strong>g i n . The s i xth eclogue deals with t he<br />

c r ea t ion <strong>of</strong> the universe - a matter wi t h which one would not<br />

exp ect shepherds t o <strong>be</strong> familiar.<br />

Thus i t can <strong>be</strong> s ee n t hat Virgil .int.reduc<strong>es</strong> into t he<br />

past or al at mos pher e his fri ends, hi s contem por ari<strong>es</strong> , and his<br />

pa t r ons under the guise <strong>of</strong> shepherds . Somet i me s his sh ephe r ds<br />

discuss l ove . but mor e <strong>of</strong>ten they di sc us s s ome t opic <strong>of</strong> gr eater<br />

impo rtance, c ay.~ ing an i nc ongrui t y <strong>be</strong> tw een t.he mat t.e r under<br />

discussion and t he cba ract.ers by whom it is <strong>be</strong>ing discussed.<br />

The seeds <strong>of</strong> i ts d<strong>es</strong>t r uct i on , then, a r e a l r eady planted in t he<br />

pa storal poet ry <strong>of</strong> Virgil. Later wri t er s , followin g Virgills<br />

<strong>10</strong> Previous t o 1800 , Daplmis was he ld t o <strong>be</strong> Ca<strong>es</strong>ar.<br />

Se e D. L. Drew, "Virgil' s Fi f th Ecl ogue : A Defe nce <strong>of</strong> the Jul i us<br />

Ca<strong>es</strong>ar - Daphnis Theory' '', Clas sical Quartoerl x , Vol . XVI {l922 },<br />

!'P . 57-64.


<strong>10</strong><br />

example t employ t h<strong>es</strong>e stock s i tuations or conve nt ions t o<br />

discuss mat t e r s as varied a s the l ov e complaint <strong>of</strong> a shepherd<br />

<strong>of</strong> t he go lden ag e or co r ruption i n chu rch and s t ate a ffa i rs.<br />

This displ a cemen t <strong>be</strong>tween r ealit y an d t he s i t u a t i on de picted<br />

in pastoral <strong>be</strong>com<strong>es</strong> broader as time goe s on . Th e inevitable<br />

r e su lt i s t hat th e situation dep i ct ed in past or a l <strong>be</strong>com<strong>es</strong> 50<br />

s t e r eotyped , e s pecially in the con venti onal eclogue <strong>of</strong> t h e<br />

a a r ly eigh't ;;,;nth century , that a cons cious rejecti on <strong>of</strong> t h e<br />

g en r e set s in . This dis pl a cement or di s s oc i a t i on <strong>of</strong> pa stor a l<br />

f rom real life owe s much t o t he example <strong>of</strong> Vi r gi l l s eclogu<strong>es</strong> .<br />

To s ay <strong>only</strong> thi s <strong>of</strong> Vi rgi l, bcw ev er -, is t o g i v e an<br />

unbalanced view both <strong>of</strong> his ability as a writ er and the full<br />

extent o f his i nf luenc e on the later pa s t oral t radition . To<br />

s ay that Vi r gil is l<strong>es</strong> s r ealistic t ha n Theocritus , or that he is<br />

wi l l ing t o use a pastoral setting whi ch is remote f ro m r ea lity,<br />

is to sta t e me r el y what Virgi l i ntende d . He did not i nt end to<br />

wr i t e d i rect ly about t he live s <strong>of</strong> shepherds. His intention , a s<br />

has <strong>be</strong>en sugge sted, wa s to write about mat ters <strong>of</strong> gr eat i mpo rt .<br />

I f Vi rgi l pr<strong>es</strong>ents us wi t h l<strong>es</strong>s insight into ch aracter , l<strong>es</strong>s<br />

variety <strong>of</strong> pastoral i dea s and imag<strong>es</strong> t han Theocritus , he do<strong>es</strong>,<br />

on t h e other hand, pr <strong>es</strong>ent ue wi th poems that a r e , stylistically,<br />

g ems <strong>of</strong> lit eratur e . His eclog u<strong>es</strong> are ex e cut ed with a polish<br />

and r e f i nemen t t ha t make t h em as different f rom the Idylls<br />

as Milton ' s "lycida s" i s from Spens er's Shephearde s Calender .<br />

Whil e Spenser 's us e <strong>of</strong> language <strong>may</strong> <strong>be</strong> said t o owe something<br />

to the practice <strong>of</strong> Theo cr i tus, Virgi l provided past oral ,


11<br />

up.dally pastoral elegy , with that .:ulted an4 Doble<br />

8%pre1l81oDwhich Milton r ound 80 suited to the expreaaioD <strong>of</strong>'<br />

hia thoughts on t he occ.s.8<strong>10</strong>Q ot the deatm ot hi' two trieDds,<br />

&d..ard nng and Q1arlee Diodati.<br />

III doing; thie, Virgil set<br />

t<strong>be</strong> exaaaple tor the dlgn1tled expnaaloD <strong>of</strong>' grieft which<br />

(though 1n l<strong>es</strong>ser handa it suttered froll exaggeration and<br />

sentlllentaUty) 1D to<strong>be</strong> ha:1de <strong>of</strong>' Milton gaY. us one ot the<br />

flDUt poems ot its trpe 1D the laDgWlge.<br />

It can thus <strong>be</strong> seen<br />

that Virgil' s 1ntluance was lIlore than ••re11 f'onaalls1D.g certain<br />

eleneea which baYe since CODe t o <strong>be</strong> accepted a s cOD:nnt.loD8 ot<br />

'the pastoral tradition.<br />

Although Ill.UlY or tb, conTentioD8 wUl <strong>be</strong> dealt with later<br />

1n conn,aiaD with indlrldual poe ts, a brier 11 8t <strong>of</strong>' the Il8.1n<br />

coo'l'8DtloD8 will clarlf)' what is lIleant by this tent.<br />

They<br />

include t he unhappy shepherd, t he f'air shephe1"'de::II, t<strong>be</strong> wanc1er1rlg<br />

f l ock , the oaten pipe , the el ng1D.g match 8Ild the award.1ng: ot<br />

priz<strong>es</strong>, the elaborate d<strong>es</strong>cription ot prise., a third shepherd to<br />

t end the herd. while the cont<strong>es</strong>t is on, an d the elaborate floral<br />

d<strong>es</strong>criptions which are associated mainly with pastoral elegy.<br />

Other conventions more closely associated with pastoral elegy<br />

aee the appeal to ZlJ1IIpha or ot.her companions at the dead ahepherd,<br />

the - pat het.i c tallacy'" in which all nature is d epi ct ed a s<br />

mourning the death <strong>of</strong> the shepherd, and, tinally, the deiti<strong>es</strong>,<br />

~ h .~erda and others. who ...bit. the al'tl.1cted shepherd. Th<strong>es</strong>e.<br />

t hen, are the more common conTentions ot formal pastoral.<br />

The poetic torms used by Theocritus and 1Ja1tated by Virgil<br />

ha ve aleo <strong>be</strong> come traditional. in past oral.<br />

First. there i s the


1 2<br />

singing-match. This match <strong>may</strong> <strong>be</strong> rude bant er <strong>be</strong> tween t wo<br />

shepherds, or di alogu e which <strong>may</strong> conc eal cont emporary ev enns<br />

unde r a t hin veil <strong>of</strong> allegory..11 Secondl y . t he re is the l ove-l ay<br />

eithe r <strong>of</strong> courtship or complaint, an d t hirdly, tl:::~re is the dirge<br />

<strong>of</strong> the sh eph erd f or a de ad compan i on who was also a poe t -shepherd.<br />

The s e , then, a re t he more common conv entiODS and poetic f orms<br />

which have <strong>be</strong>en associated with pa stor a l poe t ry s ince the time<br />

<strong>of</strong> Virgil. Certain a spects <strong>of</strong> class i cal pastoral <strong>be</strong>come very<br />

pronounced i n l ater pastoral poe t ry.. This i s <strong>es</strong>pecially true<br />

o f allego ry. Anot h er i nh erent aspe ct <strong>of</strong> the clas sical pa storal<br />

i s i ts dramat i c quality. This pa rti cula r qua lit y provid<strong>es</strong> mueh<br />

<strong>of</strong> t he dynamic f or the l ate r prolif erat i on <strong>of</strong> past or a l them<strong>es</strong><br />

in drama. Again, t he na r r ati v e quality <strong>of</strong> certain classical<br />

pa storals is adapted l a t er t o t he pa storal r omance. The<br />

cl assi ca l pastoral, then, has inherent qua l iti<strong>es</strong> which pro Vide<br />

t he dynami c f or i t s fu t ure ada pt a t ion t o ot h er forms or literary<br />

expr<strong>es</strong>sion . Unrortunately , it contains as well the s eeds <strong>of</strong> i t s<br />

own de st ruct i on i n i t s tender~cy to disso ciat e the s i t ua t ion<br />

depicted in i ts poe try frODl the a ct ual condi t ions <strong>of</strong> Ufe.<br />

The writing or past or al e clogu<strong>es</strong> did not completel y<br />

11 Thi s i s not common pract i ce i n Theocr itus a l though<br />

J .M. Edmonds, .QE.. cit. , p, xvt , s ugg<strong>es</strong>t s that perhap:.: '_-leocr i t us<br />

wrot e I dyll VII, "'TIii Harv <strong>es</strong>t Home" , a s an a ppeal on <strong>be</strong>half <strong>of</strong><br />

his poet - fri end Sotad<strong>es</strong> who had b ee n i mpris oned by Ptolemy. The<br />

s choUa pr <strong>es</strong>e rv e a traditi on t hat i n this idyll Simichida s is<br />

The oc r itus himsel r .


1)<br />

disa ppear du r i ng t he Midd le Ag<strong>es</strong> , alt houg h lit.tl e <strong>of</strong><br />

significanc e has come down to us. 1 2 With t he r evival <strong>of</strong><br />

classical l i t era t ure i n the f ourtee nt h century, howe ver , there<br />

came a r enewed i nter<strong>es</strong>t i n pastor al, <strong>es</strong>p ecial l y t he Vl rg i l1an<br />

pas t or al. During the Middle Ag<strong>es</strong> and the Renaiss an ce per i od ,<br />

Vi rgil , largely <strong>be</strong> ca use <strong>of</strong> t he s upposed prophetic qua lity <strong>of</strong><br />

his "M<strong>es</strong>sian i c " ec logue , 13 was considered something <strong>of</strong> a<br />

Christ ian even t hough <strong>be</strong> had lived in t he pre-Ch ristian era .<br />

Pastoral <strong>be</strong> gan now to 1nf'luence drama and romanc e as well as<br />

poetry, and its infl ue nce sp read outside Italy to Spain and<br />

later t o France . Such was the dynami c quality <strong>of</strong> pasto r al<br />

that its influence pene t rated a lmost every f orm <strong>of</strong> l i t erary<br />

expr<strong>es</strong>sion.<br />

Petrar ch (1304-1374 ), Bocca ccio (1313- 1375) and Mant uan<br />

(1448-1 516 ) are three humanists who in1'l uence the pastoral<br />

t radition t o a considerable degree . Concerned a s they we r e with<br />

man and hi s a f f airs, t hey looked upon pa s t oral not as a mean s<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>es</strong>cape .from the complexitie s o.f life, but; a s a u se.ful<br />

instrument <strong>of</strong> s atir e on political , social, a nd ec cl<strong>es</strong> i a s t ical<br />

12 Calpurnius, Nem<strong>es</strong>ian, Rad<strong>be</strong> rt, and Met el l u8 eac h<br />

~~db~~g't~~7~~~8t51, t~ em~~~~~o:eo:~; a~~tm~fan~~:a~~~<br />

i n We stphali a , who concluded his De Vita S. Adalhardi with a<br />

past o r al e l egy which sh ows a mi xture ot' Classical an d b i blical<br />

elements.<br />

1) Writers o.f pastoral saw the possible corr<strong>es</strong>pondence<br />

b et ween I saiah an d Virgills .fourth ec logue. Isaiah. proph<strong>es</strong>i<strong>es</strong><br />

t hat. t.he Lord shall gi ve a sign and "a virgin shall con ceive ,<br />

a nd <strong>be</strong>ar a s on,and shall ca l l his name Immanuel" (7 :14) , and<br />

he sh all eat. "butter and honey" (7 : 15 ). During his reign "t he<br />

wol.f a l so shall dwell wit h the l amb, ••• a nd a lit tle child<br />

shall l e ad t hem" (11 :6 ). Thu s by a nalogy t he t raditional<br />

s hep herd t ending his .flock <strong>be</strong> come s ass ociat ed wit h the pa stor<br />

o f Christ ' s £lock .


14<br />

mattera. T<strong>be</strong>y adapt.ed t.he Vlrg1l1an pastoral to suit the1r<br />

own particular purpos<strong>es</strong>. Conscious ot the sOl:lewhat deea.dant<br />

practic<strong>es</strong> within acclell1astlcal and political c1rclee, Petrarch<br />

aDd. hill followers found. the pastoral eclogue to <strong>be</strong> a convenient.<br />

'l'eb.1cle tor satiric attacks OD. church and state. In adapting<br />

the Vlrgi11an eclogue to their OWll purpos<strong>es</strong> t bowl'er, the<br />

humanists increased. ita artificial quality by their emphasis<br />

on the cODnnt.loDS. They str<strong>es</strong>sed, also, the d1dact.lc and<br />

.a..ll. gori(;u qualiti<strong>es</strong> ot Virgil. Petrarch declared, with entire<br />

justice, that bis twelve Latin eclogu<strong>es</strong> could <strong>be</strong> understood <strong>only</strong><br />

with. key. In the ec<strong>10</strong>guea ot Petrarch. Boocaecio, and <strong>es</strong>pecially<br />

Mant\1&D, the Christian and <strong>pag</strong>an elements enat II1de by alde.<br />

Mantuan's virulent satire exerted. an 1mportant infiuence all such<br />

Engl18h '<strong>of</strong>rlters ot pastoral a s Uexander Barclay. BarDabJ" Googe,<br />

and EdIIund Spenser.<br />

SeTeral other cont1Dental la"iter6 who 1nt lu&nce English<br />

pastoral should <strong>be</strong> mentioned brietly. S8.nna.saro (1458 ..1530)<br />

wrote tl".e Latin Plec.ton Eclogu<strong>es</strong> which 11I&1 baye proTlded the<br />

inspiration tor Phineas netcherts PlacateI"!' Eclogu<strong>es</strong>, and almost<br />

certainly they attracted Milton since saon.azaro's first piscatory<br />

e clogue le a lam.ent by a shepherd naaad. Lye1das t or th. drovoed<br />

shepherd<strong>es</strong>s, Pbyll1a. 'ftle 151.m11arity <strong>be</strong>tween the eircumstanc<strong>es</strong><br />

ot the deatbsin both poems sugg<strong>es</strong>ts that Milton <strong>may</strong> bave known.<br />

Sannaza.ro's eclogue. More important as tar as pastoral romance<br />

is cODcerned 1s SannaZU'O's ~, which provided Sidney with<br />

the idea tor bis pastoral romance <strong>of</strong> the sUle name and rsstored<br />

to later pastoral the Vlrgil1an s et t i ng <strong>of</strong> Arcadia. Ot importance


15<br />

alao to the deYelopaant at pastoral drama 115 Guarini'a<br />

Il Pastor Fido (1590) tdUch was forandated tatoo Engl1sh tor<br />

the .rirst till. 1n 1602 and during the S8'Y8uteenth cent\11T had<br />

a considerable Togue 1D England. Guar1Jll'l!J play aernd aa a<br />

model tor John Fletcher'a Faitbtul Shepherd.u (16<strong>10</strong>) . The<br />

variety <strong>of</strong> subject and poetic tOt'll in theee works, then, indicat<strong>es</strong><br />

t<strong>be</strong> dJD.am1c quality ot pa st oral at tb1& t1me.<br />

4.<br />

The humani sts made the pastoral a Yehlel. tor criticism<br />

ot t he r eal world and in do1.D.g this helped to det ena1.ne bow<br />

pastoral would <strong>be</strong> used. by English writers in the Renalssan ce .<br />

There la, however, Crom the very <strong>be</strong>gl=-.ning a certain uneasin<strong>es</strong>s<br />

among EngUsh poeta vho write traditional pastorals. Altbou,gb<br />

Shak<strong>es</strong>pea r e do<strong>es</strong> Dot wri t e pastorals in the t radi t i onal lIU1%I.1.ler ,<br />

he conveys hie attitude toward. the pa storal world and the<br />

CODTentiOQS or 'tradUlonal pastoral by his ridicule o! them in<br />

As You Like It. Spenser and Milton both wrlte traditional<br />

pastorals. but one can s ense their uneasin<strong>es</strong>s with t h e genre<br />

and a t endency to llodif'J' i t to suit their own purpos<strong>es</strong>. The<br />

two latter poets consider the concept ot the golden age ot<br />

pl easure and ease as s omething to <strong>be</strong> rejected tor a more active<br />

and virtuou s lite i n t he tallen world. They both ke ep pastoral<br />

alive and dynamic <strong>be</strong> cause they modify it to treat ot mat ters<br />

which ar e ot conside rable importance in t he lite ot man. When ,<br />

in the early eighteenth century. pas toral <strong>be</strong>com<strong>es</strong> a vehicle


16<br />

mai nly f or de pict i ng t he pl easur e an d ease <strong>of</strong> a golden age<br />

whose exis t enc e many poets t hemse lv<strong>es</strong> <strong>be</strong>g i n to doub t I i t 1s<br />

inevitable t hat its effectiven<strong>es</strong>s as a vehicle <strong>of</strong> poetic<br />

expr <strong>es</strong>sion sh ould <strong>be</strong> ca l led i nto qu<strong>es</strong> t ion . For t hose writers<br />

who take advantage <strong>of</strong> t he a l legorical element in pa st or a l t o<br />

di s cuss matters <strong>of</strong> great impo rt cov ertly , the con ven tions <strong>of</strong><br />

t raditional past or a l a r e somet hing <strong>of</strong> a convenienc e . The<br />

r emot e ne s s <strong>of</strong> the pas t or a l wor l d dep i ct ed i n su ch poems a s<br />

Shephea rd<strong>es</strong> Cal ender and "Ly cl das " from the r~ ~l wor ld can <strong>be</strong><br />

over looked 501lle ~lhat , s in ce the subje ct mat t e r <strong>of</strong> t he s e poems<br />

has a very r ea l co nnection with the life <strong>of</strong> the t im<strong>es</strong>. Even<br />

in Spe ns e r , neverthe l e s s , there 15 some attempt t o l ocat e the<br />

s et t i ng <strong>of</strong> t he past or a l s on the Englis h count ry s ide through<br />

r e f er ence to l ocal place nam<strong>es</strong>. I n t he ea r ly ei ghteenth<br />

c e nt ur y . howeve r , pa s t or al <strong>be</strong>com<strong>es</strong> s o bound up with conventions<br />

an d "rul e s " that i t is no t onl y t he dissociation <strong>be</strong>tw e en t he<br />

s ituation <strong>of</strong> the poem an d ever yday reality that wor ks a gainst<br />

the genr -e; the content <strong>of</strong> the convent iona l pa stor a l itself,<br />

dep i ct i ng she pherds <strong>of</strong> t he gol den age "a s they <strong>may</strong> <strong>be</strong> conce Iv r d<br />

t he n t o have <strong>be</strong> en" , is so shallo W' an d unr elat ed to life <strong>10</strong> t he<br />

r eal wor-Ld, that the r e j ect i on <strong>of</strong> pastoral <strong>be</strong> com<strong>es</strong> i nev i t a bl e .<br />

Anothe r i mportant i nflue nce whf ch modi fi<strong>es</strong> the for eign<br />

pa stor a l tradition a s t r e at ed by Englis h poet s is t he native<br />

i mpulse o r tradition . This native tradition stems f r om the<br />

mys t ery pl ays <strong>of</strong> the Middl e Ag<strong>es</strong> and f r om the "popular"<br />

pa stor al po et ry whi ch was part <strong>of</strong> the pop ul a r literatur e <strong>of</strong>


17<br />

England <strong>be</strong>fore t he f oreign pastor a l tradition made its<br />

app ea rance i n English literature . The realistic det ail <strong>of</strong><br />

the Second S!'!.enhe rd s ' Play , f or example, an d t he fr<strong>es</strong>hn<strong>es</strong>s<br />

a nd variety <strong>of</strong> some <strong>of</strong> the popul ar pas tor a l s I influence to a<br />

conside r ab l e extent t he future development <strong>of</strong> pastoral in<br />

England. The "pastourella" motif also helped t o modify the<br />

English pas t or a l and t o add va r iety <strong>of</strong> theme which i s not<br />

found i n t he for eign pa st oral t r adition . The "pa s t aurelle" wa s<br />

a lyric <strong>of</strong> co urtly or i gin which <strong>be</strong>came popul a r in Pro ven cal,<br />

France an d Italy dur i ng t h e fifteenth ce ntury. I t s influence<br />

can <strong>be</strong> detected i n Ro<strong>be</strong>rt Henr-yac n t s (1430 ?- 150 6) ttRobyn and<br />

Ma kyne " and in some <strong>of</strong> the numerous pastor als i n England's<br />

Helicon (1600). The r e i s, finally, the tendency tow ards<br />

e ro t icism, unde r the i nfluence <strong>of</strong> su ch Fr e nch poe t s a s Saint - Amant<br />

(1594 - 1661) , whi ch is ev i den t in the pastoral poetry <strong>of</strong> Thomas<br />

Ra ndol ph . Ri cha r d Love lace, and Re<strong>be</strong>r-t, Her r i ck in the s event e ent h<br />

century . This t ende ncy can <strong>be</strong> seen e s pe cially i n t he li<strong>be</strong>rtine<br />

extension <strong>of</strong> t he gol den ag e con cept <strong>of</strong> t he orthodox traditi on .<br />

I n a dditi on to t he plenit ud e <strong>of</strong> nature and the abs enc e <strong>of</strong> pride ,<br />

e nvy , hon our, an d su ch vic<strong>es</strong> tha t we find i n the or t hodo x concept ,<br />

there is t he emphasis on s ens ua l Innocence and the gratificat ion<br />

<strong>of</strong> the s ens<strong>es</strong> .<br />

Th<strong>es</strong>e , then , a r e some <strong>of</strong> t he infl uenc<strong>es</strong> an d modifications<br />

which English po et s bring to <strong>be</strong>a r on t he fo reign orthodox<br />

t r ad i t ion <strong>of</strong> past or al. They gi ve vigour and variety t o English<br />

pa stor a l throughou t the sixteent h and s event eent h ce nt uri<strong>es</strong> .<br />

_ ...~


18<br />

Some <strong>of</strong> the va r iety <strong>of</strong> pastoral can <strong>be</strong> seen f rom. a perusal <strong>of</strong><br />

t he literature <strong>of</strong> this period . Such divers e wor ks as Sidney's<br />

~, a pa st or al romance , and Jo hn Fletche r ' s The Fai t hfu l<br />

She pherd<strong>es</strong>s, a pastoral drama, att<strong>es</strong> t to the dynamic quality<br />

an d variety <strong>of</strong> pastoral literatur e at this time . BeCore t he<br />

eighteenth cent ury, then , pastoral 1s alive an d dynamic.<br />

f or all its vigour. certaln poets feel Wl98Sy writ i ng in t he<br />

genre and <strong>of</strong>ten apologize f or doing so.<br />

It <strong>may</strong> <strong>be</strong> that t he<br />

empirica l <strong>be</strong>nt <strong>of</strong> the English mind could not ea sUy accept the<br />

dissociation <strong>be</strong>tween t he s i t ua t ion depieted in past or a l an d the<br />

s i t ua t i on in real life.<br />

Let us l ook now at how the three gr eat<strong>es</strong>t writer s in<br />

the English Ren aiss ance , Spenser, Shakeapeare, an d Mil ton<br />

r egard, use, and modi.fy the t raditional pastor al.<br />

Spenser<br />

rejects the ease and pleasure <strong>of</strong> t he pas toral life. The<br />

She ph ea rd <strong>es</strong> Calende r <strong>may</strong> <strong>be</strong> r ead as r e j ecti on <strong>of</strong> the pastor al<br />

life in f a vour <strong>of</strong> t he t ruly dedicated life in the wor l d . 14<br />

Spenser ' s humanistic <strong>be</strong> nt , l i ke t ha t <strong>of</strong> one <strong>of</strong> his models,<br />

Man t uan , found the pa storal a conven i ent ve hicle fo r indir ec t<br />

and ve iled cr i t i cism <strong>of</strong> contemporary affairs . Although Spen ser<br />

is content to model ce r t a i n <strong>of</strong> his eclogu <strong>es</strong> on the earlier<br />

pastoral tradit.i on (he do<strong>es</strong> t.his in Il-larch " , -April l " , and<br />

IIAugust ll , for example , where t.h e un r ea l world <strong>of</strong> pa storal<br />

pr ovi d<strong>es</strong> the set ting) he doe s not always f ollow t he f oreign<br />

t radit i on . In the moral e clogu<strong>es</strong> the s etting i s t he f allen<br />

Yet<br />

14 See A. C. Hamilton, "The Argument <strong>of</strong> apeneer oe<br />

She ph eard<strong>es</strong> Calender ll , !!:S, Vol. llIII (1956) , p, 171.


wor l d <strong>of</strong> nat ure wher e polit ical and r eligi ous corruption<br />

pro vid<strong>es</strong> t he sub ject mat ter.<br />

Spenser , in f a ct, mak<strong>es</strong> some<br />

19<br />

im portan t con t r i but i on s t o t he development <strong>of</strong> pastor al. Th<strong>es</strong>e<br />

contributions i nclude the use <strong>of</strong> an artist i c framework - t he<br />

cal endar - which giv<strong>es</strong> a continuit y to the se r i<strong>es</strong>; an attempt<br />

t o give past oral a rea l English s et t ingj the int roduction <strong>of</strong><br />

a variety <strong>of</strong> verse f orms and met r <strong>es</strong>; t he introduction to<br />

pa storal <strong>of</strong> t he f abl e and its element <strong>of</strong> Chauc erian humour;<br />

and, finall y, t he adapt ation <strong>of</strong> past or al t o English 5011<br />

t hrough t he u se <strong>of</strong> a new t ype <strong>of</strong> l an gu age . Yet Spenser doe s<br />

not a ppea r t o <strong>be</strong> cOlIlpletel y at ea se wi th pastoral as a poe t ic<br />

f orm ev e n after he has made t he s e modifications t o suit his<br />

own purpos<strong>es</strong>. E.K . feel s ob liged to a pol ogize for Spenser 's<br />

use <strong>of</strong> " t his kind <strong>of</strong> wryting" which i s "both so ba se t or the<br />

matter , and homel y f or t h e manne r " . The r ea son E. K. gi v e s f or<br />

Spen s e r 's wr i t i ng pastorals is that 'l'heocritus, Virgil, Mant uan,<br />

and t he ot her pa st or a! poets wrote past orals first "to proue<br />

t he yr t ender wyngs , <strong>be</strong> f ore they make a gr ea t e r n yght " . Is<br />

Spenser l ook i ng fo rward t o that t ime when he can fo r ego the<br />

" homely shepheards quill" f or t h e muse <strong>of</strong> h e roi c poe t ry? In<br />

"Jun e" Colin s ays he "neuer l ys t pr <strong>es</strong>um e to Parnasse hy l l " .<br />

and h e t hen a po logiz<strong>es</strong> for his rhym<strong>es</strong> which he sa ys "<strong>be</strong>ne rough,<br />

and rudely dr<strong>es</strong>t".<br />

In "Octo<strong>be</strong> r", ho wever, where Cuddie<br />

"complayneth <strong>of</strong> the contempte <strong>of</strong> Poe t rie" . Piers ad vis<strong>es</strong> him to<br />

Abandon t hen t h e base a nd viler cl owne,<br />

Lyft v p thy selie out <strong>of</strong> the l owl y dus t;<br />

And s i ng <strong>of</strong> b l ood y J.1ars, <strong>of</strong> wars, <strong>of</strong> gi us t s ,<br />

Turne t h ee to those , that wel d the awful. cro wns.<br />

To dou bted Kni ghts, whose woundl<strong>es</strong>se armour rusts.<br />

And he lm<strong>es</strong> vnbruzed waxe n dayly browne .<br />

(11 . 37- 42 )


20<br />

Significant l y, 1n "Decem<strong>be</strong>r", Colin s a ys<br />

lnd It that whllome wont t o frame my pyp e ,<br />

Vot e the shifting <strong>of</strong> the shepheards foote:<br />

Sike f olli<strong>es</strong> nowe haue gat her ed as too ripe<br />

And ca s t hem out, as rotten and vusoote.<br />

(11. ns-nsi<br />

Just as the whol e poem ebcve t he pro c<strong>es</strong> s <strong>of</strong> Spenser's finding<br />

his vocat ion , his ep iphany to the wor ld, so t he poem shows<br />

also his dedication t o the life or t he wor ld and a rejecti on<br />

<strong>of</strong> the easy pa storal Ufe - both the ea sy life <strong>of</strong> the<br />

traditional sh e pherd and the easy and cor rupt l i f e <strong>of</strong> the f a l s e<br />

pa stors <strong>of</strong> t he church . I n " Januarie", the fir st plaintive<br />

eclogue . Colin, "vnder whose person the Author se lfe Is<br />

s hadowed" . is shown a s <strong>be</strong>ing unhappy in the simpl e pas t or al<br />

world or i nnocenc e where the taithl<strong>es</strong>s Rosalind elud<strong>es</strong> him .<br />

Hi s dissatisfa ct i on is sh own i n the breaking <strong>of</strong> his "oaten pyp e ".<br />

The defeat <strong>of</strong> nature, as repr<strong>es</strong>ented by the deat h and r<strong>es</strong>urrect i on<br />

<strong>of</strong> Dido in " Novem<strong>be</strong> r", however, s e ems to re assure Colin. In<br />

"Decem <strong>be</strong> r " , he r e j e cts the l i f e confi ned to the stat e <strong>of</strong> nature ,<br />

and i nstead <strong>of</strong> trying to pl ease the "rude Pan " <strong>of</strong> "Januarie", he<br />

is now ded icated t o a g r ea t er Pan, Christ . Thus he rejects t he<br />

pastoral Paradise 1 5 fo r a dedica t ed life in t he world;<br />

Adieu delight<strong>es</strong> , that l ulle d me a sfeepe ,<br />

Adieu my deare, whos e l oue I bought so deare:<br />

Adie u Illy litt le Lam<strong>be</strong> s and Lcued sh e epe ,<br />

Adi eu ye Wood e s t hat <strong>of</strong>t my wi t ne sse were:<br />

( " De cem<strong>be</strong>r", 11. 1 51-154.)<br />

15 U kewi se i n Fa e r i e Queene, Book VI, Spenser i ntrodu ce s<br />

the gol den age setting an whIen t h e s he pherd Melibo e liv<strong>es</strong> a<br />

l i f e "free and f ortun a t e from all the t emp<strong>es</strong>ts <strong>of</strong> th<strong>es</strong>e wor ldl y<br />

seas " (Canto IX, v . 20) . Spen ser ultimately rejects t his ideal<br />

pa storal wor l d , however , since i t cannot withst an d the brot al<br />

atta ck <strong>of</strong> t he "Brigants" who "inva de" and "murder " the sh epherds.


21<br />

Shak<strong>es</strong>pea re, l ikewi s e . rejects the pastoral world<br />

a nd he ridi cul<strong>es</strong> its conventional sh epherds . His atti tude<br />

toward pastoral is con veyed 1!1 his t reatment <strong>of</strong> the pastoral<br />

wor l d i n As You Li ke It ~ The banished Duke in t.roduc<strong>es</strong> t he<br />

pastoral t heme i n his f irst speech: "Ar e Dot th<strong>es</strong>e woods/Mor e<br />

f ree from per i l than t he envious court?" The For <strong>es</strong> t <strong>of</strong> Arden<br />

i s not the pr e- lapsian golden world, however, since he r e<br />

characters Ceel t he "penalty <strong>of</strong> Adam" I t he "i cy fang" and<br />

" churlish chiding <strong>of</strong> the Wint e r 's wind" _ Shak<strong>es</strong>pear e i ntrodu ce s<br />

t wo re alis t s - Touch st one, the cou rt f ool, and Corin, t he ol d<br />

shep herd - who provide "t ouchston<strong>es</strong>" agains t whi ch the ot<strong>be</strong>r<br />

character s <strong>may</strong> <strong>be</strong> j udged . Jacqu<strong>es</strong>, t he melan choly mora l izer ,<br />

c onsiders Touc hst on e "a material f oo l " yet is himself " ambi t i ous<br />

for a mot ley coat". Touch ston e is " a material fool " - a man <strong>of</strong><br />

the s ens<strong>es</strong> . On entering the For <strong>es</strong> t <strong>of</strong> Arde n, Ros a l ind complains<br />

<strong>of</strong> he r weary spirits. Touc hstone care s not f or his spirits if<br />

h is "legs were not weary" . This s ame sensous quality chara cteriz<strong>es</strong><br />

his l ove a f fai r with Audrey. He is a realist and unlike Ja cque s ,<br />

who r e fu se s t o r et urn t o court . or t he banished Duke , who is<br />

living in t he For <strong>es</strong> t <strong>of</strong> Arden "like t he old Robin Hood <strong>of</strong> Englan d­<br />

f leet ing "t ime ca r ele ssly , as they did i n the golden wor l d" ,<br />

Touch stone l ongs for t he court-lif e . U ke Jacqu<strong>es</strong> and t he<br />

banish ed Duke, he kn ows t he corrupti on, envy. an d tyranny <strong>of</strong> t he<br />

co urt , but unlike t hem he do<strong>es</strong> not s eek t o e s cape it, <strong>be</strong>cau s e<br />

he r ealiz.<strong>es</strong> 'that th<strong>es</strong>e t hings are pa rt <strong>of</strong> life and t hat he himsel f<br />

has participated in them. I n Act VJ sc, IV t Touch stone says: Ttl<br />

have trod a mea sure j I ha ve flattered a l ady; I ha ve <strong>be</strong>en polit ic


22<br />

with my f riend , smooth wi t h mine ene myj I ha ve un done t hre e<br />

t.ailors" . He is a man <strong>of</strong> expe rience .<br />

Old Corln 1s a nother standa rd by which t he pa storal<br />

worl d and its inhabi tants are j udged.. Shak <strong>es</strong> peare pr<strong>es</strong> ent s<br />

t he conventional pas t or al l overs in Silvius and Phoe<strong>be</strong>. The<br />

po rtr ay al <strong>of</strong> Si l vius , ho wever, h as <strong>be</strong> en influenced by t he<br />

COUr1;ly l ove t r a diti on i n poe t ry. For Silvi us love 15 ma de<br />

<strong>of</strong> "s ighs an d tears ", "faith an d servi ce" , "all puri ty, al l<br />

t r ial, al l obs erv an ce" . Phoe <strong>be</strong> i s t he "proud disdainful<br />

shepherd<strong>es</strong>s". In Wi l liam and Audr ey , he pr e se nt s t he bu rl<strong>es</strong>que<br />

counterpart <strong>of</strong> the c onventional l ove r s - Si l vi us and Phoe<strong>be</strong> -<br />

t o sho w wha t r us t ics are r eally like. Wi lli am, who 1s said t o<br />

have "a pr et t y wi t " , is pr act i cal l y s peechl <strong>es</strong> s <strong>be</strong>fore Tou chs tone .<br />

Audrey is r ea l ly an i gnorant s he pherde s s who kno ws not the<br />

meaning <strong>of</strong> "poetical" an d pro cl aims sh e i s "not a s l ut " ,<br />

t hough sh e thanks t h e gods that sh e is "f oul " . Sha k<strong>es</strong>pea r e<br />

pr <strong>es</strong>ents us with a thi rd unreal i stic l ove a f fai r in that <strong>of</strong><br />

Rosalind and Orlando. They hardl y <strong>be</strong> long to the past oral world<br />

a nd ap pear t o <strong>be</strong> close r t o t he eve ryday world <strong>of</strong> r eali t y . The y<br />

are both <strong>of</strong> the court , yet fo r a whi le they ac t like lit erary<br />

s hepherds and sh epherd<strong>es</strong>se s . Or l ando "abus e s ou r young pl ants<br />

wi t h carving ' Ros alind ' on their ba r ks; ba ngs od e s upon ha wth orns<br />

a nd elegi<strong>es</strong> on brambl<strong>es</strong>, al l , for sooth, deifying the name <strong>of</strong><br />

Rosa l i nd" . Ros alind swoons when sh e he ar s he has <strong>be</strong>en i njured.<br />

Against t he se unrealistic l ov e affairs, Shak<strong>es</strong>peare s ets the<br />

real iat i c , sens ual love-affair <strong>of</strong> Tou chs t one a nd Aud r ey .<br />

Touchs t one tak<strong>es</strong> \t/illiam' s s hephe rd <strong>es</strong> s f rom him . Unlike Silvius


2)<br />

and. 'Il1111aa, To",ehetone bas DO Ulualoll8 abolR lOTe: "lIaD<br />

hath hie d<strong>es</strong>1re.; and ae pigeoDa bUl, 80 wedlock. would b,<br />

nibbling". Be tak•• J.udny in -aniage sinee otherwi se they<br />

· III.U" t 11'1'8 in baWlirr·.<br />

By introducing Touchstone and the ol d shephe rd , Corin,<br />

Shak<strong>es</strong>peare sh at t er s the paatoral ideal. Corin bas DOt the<br />

perpetual youth o t the p!.et.oral lOYer S11Ylus, yet <strong>be</strong> baa<br />

"lond ere DOV". His claye <strong>of</strong> sighing "upon a lI1dn1ght pUlow·<br />

are past, &s are ell the "actlolls 1II.0at ric11culoul" that he ba a<br />

forgotten. H1s controDtatloD 1d tb Touchstone p ro Tide . an<br />

i nter<strong>es</strong>ting iDsight into the relatioDship <strong>of</strong> the world <strong>of</strong> the<br />

court and the world <strong>of</strong> pastoral. Th<strong>es</strong>e two realists hue a<br />

Elm grip OD U t , . Touchs t one'. retort thet Corle 1e damned<br />

-tor DOt. <strong>be</strong>ing at court" do<strong>es</strong> DOt stand up in the light <strong>of</strong> the<br />

eOIllllOD seDse philosophy expr<strong>es</strong>sed by Con n . His philosophy<br />

<strong>may</strong> have 1te Um1t atlons , but i t is 001; t o <strong>be</strong> degraded and. 1t<br />

18 gro unded in .tact. He <strong>may</strong> DOt. know the maDDers o.t the court.,<br />

but his final answer that he i s a "true labourer" who earns<br />

what he eat.s, en.,.1<strong>es</strong> no man's ha ppin<strong>es</strong>s, and 115 content with<br />

his "harm': and that bis gr eat<strong>es</strong>t pride is to see bis ew<strong>es</strong> graze<br />

an d lambs s uc k, shows that he has DO illusions about 11t e. O.t<br />

cours e <strong>be</strong> is not the conye.nt i ooal sh eph erd <strong>of</strong> pastor al, and . Just<br />

a s the &.tk.e leav<strong>es</strong> the green 'WOrld to return t o the COUl"t , 16 so<br />

16 Shak<strong>es</strong>peare also int.roduc<strong>es</strong> pastoral into his later<br />

play '!'he Wint er 's Tal e but t.his time wit hout th e explicit.<br />

mockery <strong>of</strong> 1£8 conventions t hat is f ound <strong>10</strong> 115 You Like It.<br />

Implicitly, howeve r , he again expr<strong>es</strong>s<strong>es</strong> the same aititude t oward<br />

the pastoral ideal by showing t hat i t IlU1st ultimat ely <strong>be</strong><br />

r e j ect ed .for the wrld or r eality - io t his case the court.


24<br />

Shak<strong>es</strong>peare reJecta the conTentional pastoral figur<strong>es</strong> tor the<br />

more realistic Corin. Corin and Touchstone are the realists.<br />

Touchstone 18 the <strong>only</strong> character who 18 really consciou8 ot<br />

t1llle in the play, and it is time and reality that eventually<br />

shatter the tael<strong>es</strong>a, ideal world ot pastoral.<br />

MUton, too, ult,1&ately rejects pastoral and the<br />

irr<strong>es</strong>ponsible lire <strong>of</strong> <strong>pag</strong>an joy which it repr<strong>es</strong>entee ThiB<br />

attitude 1s cODTeyed through his treat!!e!lt ~r the pastoral<br />

world in -I,ycldu- (1637) a.ncl -Arcad<strong>es</strong>- (1632). -I,yc1du- 19<br />

a poelll not 80 lDuch about Edward King as about Milton b1Jaselt<br />

and hi s reactioDs t o 11te. The tact tIB t King was something<br />

or a poet and preparing for church orders, and that Milton<br />

himself was a poet, and, as such, something ot a pri<strong>es</strong>t also<br />

1n the s ervice <strong>of</strong> God, opened the way tor the allegorical<br />

treatment or both as s hepherd s "nurst upon the self-same<br />

hill".(l. 2)) The poem crystalliz<strong>es</strong> the cODventions <strong>of</strong> the<br />

whole pastoral elea tradition. Kiltonls use <strong>of</strong> traditional<br />

past oral elegy with its conventions produc<strong>es</strong> a certain<br />

displacement <strong>be</strong>tween the situation de picted and real life.<br />

Milton was anything but a herder ot sheep. Yet <strong>be</strong>cause ot the<br />

biblical influence on pastoral that bas already <strong>be</strong>en discussed,<br />

t he poet-shepherd figur e caring for Chrbt'a flock b not as<br />

remote from reality as he at first appears. Thus Milton' s<br />

poem. like Spens er ' e Shepheardee calender, overcom<strong>es</strong> to s ome<br />

enent th<strong>es</strong>e shortcomings <strong>of</strong> pa storal by dealing witb matters<br />

<strong>of</strong> aome concern to man - corroption in ehurch and state affairs<br />

an d the state <strong>of</strong> poetry. Mil t on ls Ill1x1ng <strong>of</strong> classical and


25<br />

biblical el ements (Christ i an St. Peter an d cl a ssica l Jove)<br />

1 s ccemcn pr ac t i ce i n Spe ns e r , t o o, t hough Dr . J ohnson deplo r e s<br />

i t . In " Lycidas", howeve r , Mil ton appears to ha ve trouble i n<br />

tryi ng to maintain a mood consi sten t with the pa st o r al e l egy .<br />

He ap pe a r s t o <strong>be</strong> impatient wi t h t h e past or a l t r a di t i on and<br />

e xp r <strong>es</strong>s<strong>es</strong> hi s i mpa t ience by allowi ng r ealit y to sh atter t he<br />

mood <strong>of</strong> the pa storal wor l d . The opening <strong>of</strong> the poe m is<br />

t radi tional . The nymphs a r e qu <strong>es</strong>tione d about their absen ce ,<br />

and t he r e i s the pathetic f allacy <strong>of</strong> univer sal nature l amenti ng<br />

the d ea th <strong>of</strong> Ly uLda s , This i s fo llowed by t he first digr<strong>es</strong>s ion<br />

in whi ch real ity - Mil t on ' s own con c ern for po ets, poet ry, and<br />

the clergy - breaks in upo n the past oral wor l d . "'.l l t on qu<strong>es</strong>tions<br />

t h e value <strong>of</strong> tendi ng the "home ly sl i ghte d Shephe rd I s t r a de " and<br />

meditati ng lit h e t hankl<strong>es</strong> s Mus e " . Si n ce t h e "b l ind Fury lat h t h '<br />

a bhor r ed sh ea rs" might without wa rn i ng slit "th e t h i n-spun lif e " J<br />

might it not <strong>be</strong> <strong>be</strong>tter to "s port wi t h Amaryllis i n t he shade "?<br />

A hint <strong>of</strong> the so l ut ion <strong>of</strong> the basic t ension <strong>be</strong>tween this <strong>pag</strong> an<br />

j oy <strong>of</strong> living an d Chr istian r<strong>es</strong>ponsibilit y i s giv en ne a r the<br />

e nd <strong>of</strong> t hi s mov ement when Phoe bu s says that " Fame is no plant<br />

tha t g ro ws on mo rta l so i l • • • But liv <strong>es</strong> and spr ead s al<strong>of</strong>t • • •<br />

i n Heev i ne , The Christian con so lat ion which com<strong>es</strong> at the end<br />

<strong>of</strong> t he poem i s he r e anti cipa t ed .<br />

The mood <strong>of</strong> the t raditiona l pa st ora l el egy r et u r ns at<br />

"0 Fount ain Ar et hus e " J and t hen fo llows the pro ce s s i on <strong>of</strong> the<br />

mou rn ers . Once ag ain, ho wev er , t he wor l d <strong>of</strong> experience breaks<br />

in upon t he pa st or a l wor l d with t he entrance <strong>of</strong> St . Peter , "The<br />

Pi l ot <strong>of</strong> the Ga l ilean lake", who s peaks t hrough stern t heological


26<br />

realiti<strong>es</strong> and con demns t he f a l s e clergy who " cr e ep an d i ntrude<br />

and cl imb int o t he fo l d" I and whose "hungry sh eep l ook up , and<br />

a re not f ed ". Soon "the dread voice is past " a nd the poem a ga in<br />

r eturns t o t he so mewha t shattered pastor al mood . Then f ol l ows<br />

the t radit ional ca t alogu e <strong>of</strong> f l owers. 'Th<strong>es</strong>e f lowers, which<br />

IIstrew the Laureate Hearse where Lycid li<strong>es</strong>" , br ing, howe ve r ,<br />

<strong>only</strong> i l l usory ease and "f als e sUI'Dlise" against the reality <strong>of</strong><br />

l os s. But pr<strong>es</strong>ent ly "fal s e su rmise" an d weepi ng a re replace d<br />

by renewe d hope and a requ<strong>es</strong>t f or the s he pherds t o "Wee p no<br />

more" , since Lycidas i s now rtmounted high" t hrough the i nfluence<br />

<strong>of</strong> " hila that walk'd the wav<strong>es</strong> ". Here is the conventional<br />

co ns olat ion in Christian and bibl i cal t er ms. Wher e a s , howe ver ,<br />

"Epitaphium. Damonis" en ds with the song <strong>of</strong> ecstasy , " Ly ci da s"<br />

returns a fter the quieter pa s sage <strong>of</strong> con so lation to the classical<br />

pa storal s et t i ng where the "un cout h Swain" i s "warb ling his Doric<br />

l a y". Milton 's a pparent impatience with the past or a l t r ad ition<br />

thr oughout this poem, a s has <strong>be</strong> en point ed out , indicat<strong>es</strong> tbat he<br />

was no t completely at ease writing wi t bi n the genr e . I n f ac t,<br />

there i s at l ea s t a hint <strong>of</strong> his r ejecti on <strong>of</strong> pa stor al i n t he<br />

last line <strong>of</strong> the poem: " Tomorrow to fr<strong>es</strong>h wccce, and Pastur<strong>es</strong><br />

Perh a ps the "great task - Master" <strong>of</strong> Sonn et VII, written<br />

five years earlier than "Lycidas", wa s now ca lling him to more<br />

i mportant tasks in poet ry. J ohn M. \'ialla ce in an article on<br />

Milton 's "Ar cad<strong>es</strong>" - a mas que writ t en in the same yea r as the<br />

s onn et _ stat<strong>es</strong> t hat t he main t heme <strong>of</strong> this po em is the "flight<br />

f r om Arcadia ". The poem shows Mil t on ' s growing dissatisr.. ct ion


with the !dod <strong>of</strong>' world the <strong>pag</strong>an paradise <strong>of</strong>'f'ered.<br />

wFor<br />

Milt.oow, Wall a ce says, wt.he couY8rsion <strong>of</strong>' t.he <strong>pag</strong>an world,<br />

not a coapraa1se wit.h it, was the <strong>only</strong> legit.1Jaate aia <strong>of</strong>' a<br />

Christian. Dr. H8J1ilton has sugg<strong>es</strong>ted t hat Spenser had a<br />

dll1l ar i ntention in writing The Shepheard.; Calendn, but if'<br />

the breaking ot Colin'a pi p<strong>es</strong> s".bol<strong>be</strong>a hia rej ect.ion ot the<br />

pa storal mode in t a'for ot a more dedicated Ute i n t he world,<br />

t<strong>be</strong> aymbolla 18 Dot as clea r a s it i s i n the tinal song ot<br />

'Arcad<strong>es</strong>'.<br />

'l<strong>be</strong> shepherds are openly encouraged. to 'Bring your<br />

Fl ocks, and 11'fe witb 118'<br />

••• , and the maaque clos<strong>es</strong> with a<br />

succinct mythical alludoD whi ch clearly repeats the<br />

invitation.wl ?<br />

Thi s POeJll vas written t b e years <strong>be</strong>f ore WLyci das-,<br />

an d ap peara to anticipate lUlton ' s re jection at pastor al in the<br />

later po_.<br />

Thi s uneas1n<strong>es</strong>s with t.he pas t oral ge nre and the world<br />

depicted in it is apparent 1n the writings <strong>of</strong> Spense r , Shak <strong>es</strong>peare,<br />

an d Milton.<br />

Spens er and Milton bot h modifY the foreign pastoral<br />

tradition t o suit t heir own nee ds .<br />

One phenomenon which<br />

influenc<strong>es</strong> and enrich<strong>es</strong> t he treatment <strong>of</strong> the convent i onal<br />

pastoral i s a nat ive English past oral t r adition, owing little<br />

or nothing to t he classical pastoral, which existed in English<br />

l iterature as ea rly as t he f i fteenth cent ury.<br />

It would s eem<br />

convenient to t.r eat t his nat i ve impulse separately, and trace<br />

it f'rOlD i t s <strong>be</strong>ginning in t he Second She p<strong>be</strong>rd~ Play (early 15th. e . },<br />

17 John M. Wallacs , tIM1l ton's ' Arcade s"', <strong>10</strong> Mil t on:<br />

Mode rn Essays in Criticism, ed , Arthur E. Bark.er (l96;r;-p:" 84..


This nati v e t r adition c an he said t o give past.oral so mething<br />

28<br />

o f t he quality that 1s a t t ributed t o t h e Idylls <strong>of</strong> Theocritua<br />

- a spontaneity and f rAshn<strong>es</strong>s t hat are l ac ki ng in much <strong>of</strong> the<br />

poe t ry <strong>of</strong> t he foreign pastoral tradition , pl u s a sense <strong>of</strong><br />

somehow <strong>be</strong>ing not too :far removed from r eal! t y . The Seco nd<br />

She ph erds' Play f rom t h e Wakefield Mys t ery Cycle, for e xample.<br />

i s suppos e d to center upon Chr i st's Nativi ty , but <strong>of</strong> t he ei ght<br />

scen<strong>es</strong> in i t <strong>only</strong> the l ast two de al with t he Na t i v i t y . The<br />

f i rst six s cen<strong>es</strong> give what is i n effect a burl <strong>es</strong>qu e ver si on or<br />

the las t t wo. The pl ay ow<strong>es</strong> nothing t o the ortbodox classical<br />

tradition <strong>of</strong> pas'to ral . T<strong>be</strong> main infl uen ce working upon i t 1s<br />

that <strong>of</strong> t he Bi ble t oge t her with the native comic i mpuls e .<br />

Th<strong>es</strong>e are combined to produce a farce t hat 1s unique i n ou r<br />

literature a t this ea r ly date.<br />

Malt's d<strong>es</strong>cription <strong>of</strong> hi s wif e has an air <strong>of</strong> rea l ism<br />

that i s not t o <strong>be</strong> found in t he orthodox f oreign tradition <strong>of</strong><br />

pa storal:<br />

She 's sp rawling by the fir e; t hat ' s not hi ng new .<br />

The house is full <strong>of</strong> brats. Sh e drink s ale, too.<br />

Come good or i ll, that she will always do.<br />

She eats f a st a s s he can,<br />

And Poa ch year gi ve s a man<br />

A ba<strong>be</strong> or t wo t o scan.<br />

Though I had much more money in my purs e , 18<br />

She ' d eat and drink us(~~.t~~ ~:ltA9~t~i<br />

To <strong>be</strong> s ure , she i s no ideal ized Galatea or Phylli s .<br />

The na t i ve impulse can <strong>be</strong> seen in the "popular" pastoral<br />

po etry <strong>of</strong> this per i od as well as in t he drama. In t he following<br />

18 &. S . Loomis and R. Willard, eda , , Kedi eva l English<br />

Verse and Prose (194 8 ) , p , 44 5.


29<br />

anonymous poem <strong>of</strong> the fif'teenth century, which r <strong>es</strong> embl <strong>es</strong> t he<br />

Second Sheph erds l Play i n theme, a n attempt i s made t o pr<strong>es</strong> ent<br />

a "real" English shepherd:<br />

The shep ard up on a hi ll he s at t ;<br />

He had on bym by a tabard and bya hat t<br />

Hys tarbox, hys pype and , bra flagatj<br />

Rys name was called Joly Jo l y Wat ,<br />

For he was a gud he rd<strong>es</strong> boy .<br />

For i n bya p~th~O~~d so mycb j Oy . 19<br />

Here we ha ve not t he conventio na l shepherd that we expect to<br />

find in tradi tional pastoral but a ttgud bard<strong>es</strong> boy " wi t h "by s<br />

tarbox, bra pyp e , an d bys f lagat " .<br />

Ro<strong>be</strong>rt Henry so n (1430?-1506) has given u s i n his<br />

"Robyn and Makyn e " an ex ampl e <strong>of</strong> nat i v e non- cl as s i cal pa stor al<br />

i n a Scott ish setting .<br />

Again t he r e is no appar ent influence<br />

from the f orei gn tradit i on , but the t heme 1s one t hat recurs<br />

throughout pastoral - t he l ove r complains <strong>of</strong> un requited love.<br />

In this po em Robyn , t he shepherd, is loved by Makyne , but. he<br />

do<strong>es</strong> not return her l ov e until i t is t oo l ate. i'/hen he do <strong>es</strong><br />

ha ve a change <strong>of</strong> heart <strong>be</strong> expr<strong>es</strong>s<strong>es</strong> it in the same r ather<br />

sugg<strong>es</strong>t i ve t erms t hat a r e somet ime s fo und i n the s au cy l ove ­<br />

e nc ounter s <strong>of</strong> l ater pas tor al . Makyne , however, has already ha d<br />

a cha nge <strong>of</strong> heart he rsel f a nd r emi nds Robyn <strong>of</strong> the t ruth <strong>of</strong><br />

"stori<strong>es</strong> auld" :<br />

The man that will nocht quhen he <strong>may</strong>,<br />

Sa11 1 hait nocht quhen he wald.20<br />

19 Frank Kermode , English Pastoral Poe t ry From t he<br />

Beginn i ng t o J.1arvell (1952) , p, 50.<br />

20 E. K. Cham<strong>be</strong>rs, English Pastor als [n.d .] J p , 4.


30<br />

Hen r-yaont a poem is a ve r s i on <strong>of</strong> t he "pa st curelle" .<br />

Br i efly , the "pa steurelle" deals g en erally with the poet or<br />

a gent l eman who meets a sh epherd - ma i d (a rea l peasant) whi l e<br />

he i s riding by and mak<strong>es</strong> l ov e to her, some t ime s succ<strong>es</strong>sful l y I<br />

so me t ime s not . Of t en his action brings t he whole o f the g i r l 's<br />

fam i l y agains t hi m. The "p asteur el l ell' mot i f reappear s in t he<br />

pa storal ba llads whi ch are po pul a r in England i n the sixteent h<br />

and s ev enteenth c entur i<strong>es</strong> . The native tradition influenced<br />

Spens e r 's Shephea rd e s Calender a s wel l , as can <strong>be</strong> s een f r om<br />

t he j a unt i n e s s an d s i mplicity <strong>of</strong> ex pr e s sion <strong>of</strong> t he following<br />

pa s s a g e :<br />

Perl got .<br />

WH I ye .<br />

Per .<br />

Wi l.<br />

Per.<br />

iii!.<br />

It f ell v pon a holly eu e<br />

hey he hol lidaye • • • •<br />

I sa w t he bouncing Bel l 1b one ,<br />

hey he Bonthell,<br />

Tripping ou er t he da l e alone,<br />

she can trippe it ver y well:<br />

(" August" , 11. 53 rr .)<br />

Ni chol a s Br et on (1 545 - 16 26)<br />

pro du ced s ome <strong>of</strong> t h e fin<strong>es</strong>t<br />

pastor al l yrics <strong>of</strong> t he Engl ish Rena issance. Hi s Pa ssi onat e<br />

Sh ephea rd a ppeared in 1604 . The t hi rd pastoral , dealing wit h<br />

the contrast <strong>be</strong> tween the l i f e <strong>of</strong> the swai n a nd that <strong>of</strong> t h e king,<br />

g i ve s son:et hing <strong>of</strong> the poeti c f l avour <strong>of</strong> the whole volum e :<br />

'I,'h o can 11ue in hea rt so gl ad ,<br />

As t he merrie countrie l a d?<br />

t1ho v pon a faire g r e ene ba lke<br />

May at pl ea s ur <strong>es</strong> s i t and wa l ke?<br />

And ami dde t he Azur e sk i e s , 21<br />

Se e the morning Sunn e arise?<br />

21 Ni chol a s Breton , ~ , ed , A.B . Grosart (1 966) ,<br />

Vol. I , p , 6.


31<br />

Li kewise , his "Pbillida and Corido n" f sung during an enterta i nment<br />

g iven t o Queen Eliza<strong>be</strong>th at El ve tbam i n 1 591 , 1 5 a de lightful<br />

s ong and 1s a lit e r ary variatioD <strong>of</strong> the pastourella theme.<br />

Chr ist opher Mar l owe's "Pa s s i onat e Shephe rd t o Hi s Love "<br />

d<strong>es</strong>erv<strong>es</strong> to <strong>be</strong> mentioned <strong>be</strong>cause it de als with a C0lIll<strong>10</strong>D pa storal<br />

t heme in t he l an guag e <strong>of</strong> ero tic fantasy so common i n El iza<strong>be</strong>than<br />

poet ry:<br />

Come 11ve wi th ae e J and <strong>be</strong> my l ove J<br />

And we wi l l al l the pl ea su r<strong>es</strong> prove ,<br />

~~~~s~~;l=: ~eg~v:~~~~: ;::l~;~ ~~~S '<br />

"The Nimphs reply t o t he Sheephea rd " . one <strong>of</strong> the numero us<br />

imitations <strong>of</strong> Mar l owe ' s poem, i s equally inter<strong>es</strong>ting in that it<br />

shatters the whole pastoral i de al with the answer t h at<br />

r e f eren ce .<br />

Time driv <strong>es</strong> t he flocks from field to f ol d ,<br />

When Rivers rage , and Rocks g ro w cold,<br />

~: ~;~o~~~~l:~~~~~~he~~:~eto come. 23<br />

Michael Drayton I s pa s t o r a l s also d<strong>es</strong>erve passing<br />

His I d ea , The Sh ep h erd's Ga r land Fashion ed into Ni n e<br />

Ec l ogu e s (1593 ) . 1 s modelled on the t r ad i t i onal eclogue and<br />

shows t h e i nfl u enc e <strong>of</strong> Spe nser i n dict ion and i n ce rtain t hem<strong>es</strong>.<br />

More i nt er<strong>es</strong>t.1 ng , howe ve r , i s his later Mu s e s ' Elizium (1 630 )<br />

which co ntains a mixture o f pa s t o r a l and f a i ry l ore. Something<br />

<strong>of</strong> t he delightful lyric quality <strong>of</strong> t he s e po ems a nd t h e<br />

pa r a disi cal qualit y o f t his imaginary half-fairy, half -past or a l<br />

22 Endands Helicon , ed , Hugh MacDonald (196 2) J p, 19 2.<br />

23 .I.!2..!S., p , 193 , signed "Ignoto" .


) 2<br />

wor l d i s con veyed i n t h e f oll owi ng stanza f rom "The Thi rd<br />

Ni mphall" .<br />

Naiis . The Fa i ri<strong>es</strong> a r e hopping,<br />

The small Flowers c ropping.<br />

~p~~~~=Wtg~g~~~~s .24<br />

Greg comment s on t hi s po em a s f ol lows :<br />

"The l-1us e s ' Elizium is in<br />

truth the culminat i on <strong>of</strong> a l on g se quenc e <strong>of</strong> pa st or a l work . Of<br />

this I ha ve alr e ady discussed t h e <strong>be</strong>ginnings when dealing wi th<br />

t he na t i ve pastoral i mpu l se ; and h oweve r mu ch i t wa s i nfluenced<br />

at a l ater da t e by foreign mode l s it n eve r submi t t ed to t h e yoke<br />

<strong>of</strong> orthodox t radi'tion, an d to t he en d retained much <strong>of</strong> its<br />

fr<strong>es</strong>hn<strong>es</strong> s " . 25<br />

So much f or t h e native pastoral impu lse i n Renaissan ce<br />

po e t ry . The re we re , as has a l ready <strong>be</strong>en s ugg<strong>es</strong>t ed , ot<strong>be</strong>r<br />

i mportan t devel opments in pastora l whi ch will demand some<br />

a t t ent ion .<br />

The re wa s t h e t enden cy towar d er oticism, u nde r t h e<br />

i nfluence <strong>of</strong> such poets as Saint-Amant. Thomas Rand olph in<br />

h i s poem "Upon tcve Fond l y Ref us r d for Cons ci en ce Sa ke " (1 63g )<br />

writ<strong>es</strong> that conscience is "bu t a Bedl ams mi dnight theme" (1 . 51 ) .<br />

Likewise in hi s "Pa storal! Courtship" (1638) Rando lph's swa i n<br />

24 1>1ichae l Dr ayton , Wo r ks , ed , J.W. He<strong>be</strong> l (196 1 1,<br />

Vol. III , p , 273 .<br />

25 Gr eg , .Q.E.. cit . , p , <strong>10</strong>6 . A r at her di f f er ent and more<br />

ambi t ious t y pe <strong>of</strong> pa st.o r a l whi ch d<strong>es</strong>erv<strong>es</strong> mention is 'oi l liam<br />

Bro wne 's Br i t ann i a ' s Pa stor a ls (1613- 1616) . The poem has <strong>be</strong>en<br />

d<strong>es</strong>cri<strong>be</strong>d as e~ ther a pa st or a l e pic or a vers i fie d romance . I t<br />

contains some <strong>10</strong> , 000 lin<strong>es</strong> , i s unfinished, and ow<strong>es</strong> much t o the<br />

forei gn tradition. Browne ' s na t uralist i c d<strong>es</strong>cr iptions o f t h e<br />

De von coun tryside, howev e r , g i v e a n effect <strong>of</strong> r ealism similar<br />

t.o t.ha t con veyed by Spenser in his reference t o Kent an d t he<br />

"Ken t.Lah down<strong>es</strong>" in "Iulye " , "Sept em<strong>be</strong>r", and "Noue m<strong>be</strong>r".


33<br />

tells his Phyllis:<br />

No danger in t h e se shad<strong>es</strong> do th lye,<br />

Not hi ng t hat wears a s t i ng , but I :<br />

tt~h~~~t p: ~~~~ev~~ O:: k~~ ~;~ swell. 26<br />

A sim ila r view i s expr<strong>es</strong>sed in Lov elace I e " Love Made in the<br />

Fi rst Age " (16 59 ) :<br />

The se nsuou s , l yric quality <strong>of</strong> Herrick's pastoral poems<br />

owe s lit tle t o t he orthodox pa 5tor al t radition . In them we find<br />

a mixture <strong>of</strong> <strong>pag</strong>an and Christian elemen t s. Underlying much <strong>of</strong><br />

h is poe t ry is a <strong>pag</strong> an, primiti ve awaren<strong>es</strong>s <strong>of</strong> t he ce l ebration <strong>of</strong><br />

na tural fertility implicit in the folk ceremoni<strong>es</strong> marking the<br />

passage <strong>of</strong> the se asons. This i dea <strong>of</strong> t he ce lebration <strong>of</strong> t he<br />

f ertility <strong>of</strong> Nat u r e is not new , h owever, since it app ea rs also<br />

i n I dyll VII <strong>of</strong> Theocritus . Pagan and Christian el ements are<br />

mi xed in He r r i ck ' s "Corinna's Goi ng A-Jl.ayi ng " (1648) , a poem<br />

whi ch deals with t he "carpe diem" theme. The poem a rg u<strong>es</strong> fo r<br />

freedom to <strong>be</strong> come i nvolved in the nat ural l i f e-f or ce , L e.<br />

for sensual freedom. Thi s na t ural l i f e - f orce ap pe ars a s a<br />

f or ce <strong>be</strong>neath Christianity. It i s "a harml<strong>es</strong>s f ol11e <strong>of</strong> the<br />

26 Thomas Randolph, Poems , ed, G. Thorn-Drury (1929),<br />

p , 1<strong>10</strong> .<br />

27 Richard Lovelace , ~ , 00 . C.H . Wilki ns on (1953) ,<br />

p . 147.


"<br />

34<br />

time,,28 ou t <strong>of</strong> whi ch ....e shall g ro w. The l yrieal ,<br />

qualit.y <strong>of</strong> Herri ck ' s pa storals s ets them apart from t r a diti onal<br />

past or a l poems .<br />

Andrew Marvell (162 1- 1678 ) t reats pastoral i n a raanne r<br />

v e r y d i f f erent from t h os e wri t ers di s cu s sed thus far . I n his<br />

")flOwer " poe ms, TIThe Gard en ". and his "Nymph Complaining for t he<br />

deatb <strong>of</strong> <strong>be</strong>r Faun" , a s trong Puritan s t rain is found _ an<br />

empha sis on purity, virgini ty, and i nnocence. Marvel l s e<strong>es</strong><br />

man I s mor al wrongs a s a corropting f orce on unf allen nat ur e .<br />

His garden is di r ec tly opposed to t he l1<strong>be</strong>rtin l SIll <strong>of</strong> the gardens<br />

<strong>of</strong> Randol ph and Lovel ac e . I n t he open i ng lin<strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong> "The Mower<br />

Against Gardens,,29 he discu ss<strong>es</strong> t he rel ati ons hip <strong>be</strong> tw e en art a nd<br />

nature. Art i s the "vice " which "Luxuri ous man " has us ed t o<br />

"s educe " and corrupt unfa l l e n nature "most plai n and pur e" . In<br />

hi s poe m "The Garden " Marvel l de pi cts t he "ha ppy Garden-state"<br />

a s an image <strong>of</strong> Eden <strong>be</strong>for e the Fal l. Unlike the li<strong>be</strong>r t ine<br />

ve rsi on <strong>of</strong> the golden ag e where t he gl orif i ca t i on <strong>of</strong> se ns uality<br />

was a vital element, Marvel l conside r s that it woul d <strong>be</strong> like<br />

ha vi ng two Paradis<strong>es</strong> i n one "To live i n Paradise al one" . One<br />

<strong>of</strong> the most complex <strong>of</strong> Marv ell's poe ms i s hi s "Nymph Complaining<br />

f or t h e deatn <strong>of</strong> her Faun - . No a t t empt wil l <strong>be</strong> made t o interpret<br />

its po s s i bl e meanings. Frank Kermode cceeent e a s f ollows on<br />

p , 69.<br />

p , 42.<br />

28 Ro<strong>be</strong>rt Herri ck , Poeti cal Works , ed , L. C. . ..rtin (1956) ,<br />

29 Andr ew Marvell, ~ , ed , Hugh MacDonald (1952 ) ,


st a rt. ". 3 0 There is a new start a s s ha l l <strong>be</strong> shown in the next<br />

35<br />

t. he complexity <strong>of</strong> t his poem: "Thi s poem probabl y repr<strong>es</strong>ents<br />

the furth<strong>es</strong>t a nd most mysterious de ve l opment <strong>of</strong> English pa storal<br />

po e t ry . I t was impo ssible 'to go further ; t here had t o <strong>be</strong> a ne w<br />

ch ap ter . Unfortunately J i t m.eans the <strong>be</strong>g inning <strong>of</strong> a gradual<br />

reje ction <strong>of</strong> pa storal throughout the ei e;hteenth ce nt ury. This<br />

chap t e r has a t t empt ed t o s how how pa s t or a l poet ry g radua lly<br />

move s a way f rom d epi cting the world <strong>of</strong> r eality and i n s o do ing<br />

caus<strong>es</strong> a di s s oci at i on <strong>of</strong> pas t or a l from the conditions <strong>of</strong> real life<br />

which <strong>be</strong>com<strong>es</strong> most pro noun ced in t he e i ght een th century. Pastoral<br />

remai ns a very dynamic ge nre up t o this time, however , f or s eve ral<br />

rea s ons: first , i t dea l s wi th mat ters <strong>of</strong> some i mport i n t he l i f e<br />

<strong>of</strong> man and in t his way <strong>of</strong>f s ets the displacement factor scmewnat; j<br />

eeccn dfy , its influence s preads into all fields <strong>of</strong> literature<br />

an d i t thus r ema i ns a dynamic fo rc e ; and , t hirdly, t he native<br />

t radit ion giv<strong>es</strong> a vari ety and vigour t o t he ort hodox past oral<br />

t r adit i on whi ch s av <strong>es</strong> it f ro m <strong>be</strong>comi ng s t i fled . In t he next<br />

c entury, howeve r , the genre <strong>be</strong>com<strong>es</strong> so bound up wi th "rul<strong>es</strong>" and<br />

ccnventacns , 50 r emoved f rom r ealit y , and a s a r e sult s o inane<br />

i n i t s trea t me nt <strong>of</strong> s ub j e ct mat ter , t hat certai n poe ts tur n<br />

a way from past o r a l pro pe r t o l onger medi tative poems i n whf ch<br />

t hey give expr<strong>es</strong>sion t o past oral t he m<strong>es</strong> .<br />

~ .<br />

I,<br />

j<br />

30 Ke rmode , 2£ . ci t . , p, 253.


36<br />

CHAPTER II: POPE TO THOMSON<br />

"Who ( s ai d the Nymph) would sing <strong>of</strong> bleat1~g nocks,<br />

Or hanging Goats that browze on craggy Rocks,<br />

When ancient Bards hav e rifled all the Store,<br />

And the draln'd Subject ean aff ord no more?"<br />

(William Diaper,~ 11. 268- 271 )<br />

i ,<br />

During the first quarter <strong>of</strong> t he eighteenth c ent ury<br />

English pastoral poetry, for the first time in its history,<br />

is s t ro ngly influenced by a t heory <strong>of</strong> pas t oral whic h emphasiz<strong>es</strong><br />

t he importance <strong>of</strong> rul<strong>es</strong> fo r poet i c ccn posltion derived f ro m the<br />

practiee <strong>of</strong> 'l<strong>be</strong>o critus and Virgil. In orde r t o understand t his<br />

ne.... att itude tow ard past oral, an attit ude which caused poe ttl<br />

l atter i n th e century t o cho ose other mode s <strong>of</strong> exp re ssi on tor<br />

their pa storal them<strong>es</strong> and l ongings, we must. t urn brlefiy t o<br />

the pastor al theori<strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong> the Fr ench critics, Rene Rapin (1621-1687)<br />

and Bern ard Le Bovier de Fontanelle (1657-1757).<br />

Rapi D started h1s lit erary ca r eer by writ.ing his<br />

Eclogae Sa crae . which wer e pUblished i n 1659. His -D1ssertat.1o<br />

de Carmine Pas t ora11 " was translated under t.he title "A. Treat.ise<br />

de Carmine Pastorali" and print.ed with Thomas Creec h's t rans l ation<br />

<strong>of</strong> Theocritus's Idylliums 1n 1684 . Rapi n ba sed his theory <strong>of</strong><br />

pastoral on the poems <strong>of</strong> Theo crit.us an d Vi r gil , while the<br />

c r i ticism <strong>of</strong> Aristotle and Horace gave him guidelin<strong>es</strong> f or l aying<br />

do wn its rul<strong>es</strong> . In t he first part <strong>of</strong> his <strong>es</strong>sayI he de fin<strong>es</strong><br />

pa storal as "t he imit at ion <strong>of</strong> the Action <strong>of</strong> a S<strong>be</strong>apard, or <strong>of</strong><br />

. .~


) 7<br />

one t aken under t.ha t Character- . l It shou ld r en ect the state<br />

or innocence, sincerity, pea ce , eeee, aD1 plenty ot t he golden<br />

age. and t hus avoid the mean and ugly. In 'the second part ot<br />

t he <strong>es</strong>sayr he discus s <strong>es</strong> the rom and matter ot pastoral.<br />

- F01"ll- 11I81' b. narratiTe , dramatic, or llli%ed.. but he th inks the<br />

mixed lUJ1l1er ot imitation lIlore proper.<br />

should n....er venture upon a lotty subject .<br />

The pastoral poet<br />

LoY. 1s a very<br />

s uit able s ubj e ct; t or pas t.oral, hut it must <strong>be</strong> pure and iDnocent.<br />

The "MaDDers- l1kew1e8 should <strong>be</strong> suitable to a shepherd or the<br />

golden ag e - neit<strong>be</strong>r too clown1eh Dor t oo courtly.<br />

t h ere are three things 1n which the whole character ot a<br />

pastoral b<br />

The<br />

RapiD says<br />

contained: ·Simplicity ot '1'hought and '%pr<strong>es</strong>sion:<br />

Shortn<strong>es</strong>s <strong>of</strong> Periods rull <strong>of</strong> s ense and sp i r1t: and the Delicacy<br />

ot a most elegant r arlsb ing and unat1'ected neatn<strong>es</strong>s-. 2<br />

The third secti on ot his dissertation is a discu8 s1 on ot<br />

rul<strong>es</strong> t or writing pa storals.<br />

Follow1ng Ar1atot lels example in<br />

tragedy and ep1c, Rapi n decid<strong>es</strong> to gat her trom Theocri tus and<br />

Virgil the nil<strong>es</strong> t or pa storal.<br />

Th<strong>es</strong>e are mai nly a repetition<br />

ot what <strong>be</strong> bas alr eady discussed. The "Matter" should contain<br />

the action or a shepherd , and <strong>only</strong> one sim ple st ory is<br />

permiss1ble.<br />

The · Fom" or mode ot imitation i s either dramatic<br />

or narrat1ve f or is a Ili%ture or both. The poem <strong>may</strong> <strong>be</strong>gin with<br />

an invocation. "Expr<strong>es</strong> si on" mus t <strong>be</strong> "pur e and lam<strong>be</strong>nt", avoi di ng<br />

1 Quot ed in J.E. Congleton, Theori<strong>es</strong> or Pastoral Poet"<br />

in England : 1684-1798 (19 52), p , 50.<br />

2 Congleton, 2E. ill. f p, 59.


38<br />

both the "abject an d de sp i cab l e " an d also t he "dazling".<br />

Pastoral s hould <strong>be</strong> written i n " Her-odck " measure , but this<br />

meas ure shoul d not <strong>be</strong> so "strong " and "soundi ng " a s i n epics.<br />

Sho r t d<strong>es</strong>criptions an d frequent comparisons e r e prope r to the<br />

country and t o t he ch a r ac t e r <strong>of</strong> a s he phe rd . The "Manners" <strong>of</strong><br />

Vi r gil 's g ol d en a ge sheph erds a r e pr ef er r ed t o t h e harshn<strong>es</strong> s<br />

a nd lewdne s s <strong>of</strong> t hos e <strong>of</strong> The ocr i t us . Conc erni ng "Sent enc<strong>es</strong> " )<br />

t hey should not <strong>be</strong> weighty or philosophi ca l since t he <strong>only</strong><br />

philosophy s u i t able f or past oral i s s u ch a s i s found i n p ro v e r bs<br />

and old say ings .<br />

Rapin's "Trea t i s e " , then , 1s t he first cri t i cism <strong>of</strong><br />

pastor a l which a s s ume s t hat it is possibl e t o lay down a<br />

s ys t emat i c s et <strong>of</strong> rul e s t o gove r n the genr -e, In <strong>es</strong>tablishing<br />

t h<strong>es</strong>e rule s , Vi rgi l i s the preferred raodeL, Rapi n doe s , howev er ,<br />

consult ot he r sourc<strong>es</strong> fo r authority, s uch as the "Scholiasts"<br />

a nd "ColJll:len tator s" . As we sh a l l s ee, Rap in t s i de a s about pastoral<br />

exert a considerable i nfluence up on Pop e and a l so upon Pope I s<br />

f r iend s Tempi-e , Chetwood J Na I sh , and Ga y .<br />

The se cond impor t ant Fre nch c ritic t o influence English<br />

pa st or a l theory in t he e i ght eent h ce nt ury was Font ene l l e .<br />

?ontenelle di f f er ed f rom Rapin i n his views on pa s t or a l , and<br />

his t heor i e s were supported by su ch \..r i t er s a s Addi s on , Ambrose<br />

Phi l i p s t 'rickel l , and Purney . His "Di scours s ur La nature de<br />

Lreg I cgue" {16SS > was t r anslat ed i nt o English by one ul-Ir . Mot teux"<br />

under the t i t l e "Of Pa s t or a l s " in 1695. He r e f ut e s many poi nt s<br />

set forth by Rapin, an d he r elie s sub jectively on "the Nat ura l


Light or Reason" rather than on the object1n authorit y or<br />

the anciente. Fontenell' reasons that since it is IlLUltS<br />

39<br />

nature t o wish tor hap pin<strong>es</strong>s an d eaa e , then t he qui etn<strong>es</strong>s and<br />

l eisure or a shepherd's Ute appeal to hie l asy nature.<br />

man do<strong>es</strong> not relish the state or absolute lazin<strong>es</strong>s.<br />

some "agitation'll 1s needed, but it must <strong>be</strong> such &S 1Ia,. b.<br />

But<br />

Theretore<br />

reconciled. to the kind ot la.1D.e811 that pos s<strong>es</strong> s<strong>es</strong> man, and that<br />

18 to <strong>be</strong> round 111·to.,..·. Therd 'ore pastoral poetry IBUst pr <strong>es</strong> ent<br />

concurrently t he two strong<strong>es</strong>t passioDs. Lazin<strong>es</strong>s and LoT8.<br />

Font8Delle retus<strong>es</strong> to deduce his theorr from the<br />

authorit y <strong>of</strong> t he ancients e<br />

CODcern1ng · Characters" <strong>of</strong> pastoral,<br />

h e says t hat t hey should <strong>be</strong> U ke neither t he priJl1U .,.. nor t he<br />

modern she pherd, since the pr1lll.1tlv e had. not t he leiaure t o grow<br />

polite and the "real" modern sh epherd 18 t oo poor and dejected.<br />

He con siders ploughman, reaper8. fishermen. and huntsmen<br />

unsuitable for pastoral since their l iv<strong>es</strong> are t oo hard. Pastora1 .<br />

t h eret'ore, should expose <strong>only</strong> t he tranqu1l11ty and innocence or<br />

a she pherd1s life. whil e concealing its meann<strong>es</strong>s and misery.<br />

Love is the <strong>only</strong> appropriate "Matter" tor pastoral poetry.<br />

Regarding "Expr<strong>es</strong>sion". Fontanel l e recommends a mean <strong>be</strong>tween<br />

clownishn<strong>es</strong> s and af'feetoed exp r<strong>es</strong>sion .<br />

simil<strong>es</strong> t hat are "worn thread ..bare lf<br />

He r e j ects both the<br />

through 1.m1tat ion ot Virgil,<br />

and the cl ownish proverbial sayings whi ch "real" shepherd s<br />

continually use. Lastly. "ac t ions" rather t ha n "reflecti ons "<br />

sh ould dOlllinate the pas t oral s ince. again, it is more appropriate<br />

to the character <strong>of</strong>' a sh ephe rd .


~o<br />

Congleton summariz<strong>es</strong> t he basic d i fference <strong>be</strong>tween<br />

Rapin a nd Fontenelle thus:<br />

'nle contrast <strong>be</strong>t ween RapiD and Font enelle J considering<br />

the prox1.m1t y <strong>of</strong> their da t <strong>es</strong> t 18 st r iking . The basic<br />

criterion Rapi n us<strong>es</strong> is the Ancients, "whose very<br />

doing • •• 18 Authority enough, " and from t heir wor ks<br />

he deduce s his theory t which is t heref ore <strong>es</strong>sentially<br />

object ive . Fontanelle i gnor<strong>es</strong> t he Anci ent s completely<br />

and de vel ops his t heory on premis<strong>es</strong> t hat are subje ctive<br />

and psycho l ogical. Rapi n t <strong>es</strong>ts hi s idea s by the works<br />

<strong>of</strong> t he Ancients; Fontenelle t<strong>es</strong>ts t h e Anci ents (a s well<br />

as the Mod erns) by his i deas . )<br />

Dryden also ex erted a n influence on e ight ee nth cen t ury<br />

pastoral po et ry t but hi s influence lie s not 80 mueh in his<br />

theory <strong>of</strong> pa stor al as i n his t ranslation <strong>of</strong> Virgil' s ~<br />

(1 697 ). He s eems to f ollow ne i ther t he theori e s <strong>of</strong> Rapi n no r<br />

t hose <strong>of</strong> Fontenelle . I n t he "Dedication ,,4 t o his tra nslat i on<br />

<strong>of</strong> Virgil he prai s <strong>es</strong> his master's "Genius" but, unlike Rapin ,<br />

do<strong>es</strong> not blind l y wor sh i p him. Dryden not<strong>es</strong> that Virgil "rais'd<br />

h ims elf above that humble Stile i n which Pas t or al de lights".<br />

The "humbl e st i l e " i s, f or Dryden , more proper fo r t h e education<br />

a nd co nve rsat i on <strong>of</strong> sh epherds . He s e ems t o prefer 'rh e ocr i t us<br />

a nd s ays that he "<strong>may</strong> just ly <strong>be</strong> pr ef er r ' d a s t he Origi na l ,<br />

wi t ho ut injury t o Vi rgil, who mod<strong>es</strong>tly contents hims elf with<br />

s e cond pl a ce". He mentions Spen s er as "a third poe t in this<br />

ki nd , not inferiour t o the t wo f ormer", a nd whose "Sh-cph",r d ' s<br />

Kal enda r • • • i s no t to <strong>be</strong> mat ch ' d in any Modern Langu age " .<br />

J Congle'to n , ,22 . cit. , p , 70 .<br />

4 J ohn Dryden, Poems , ed , Jam<strong>es</strong> Kinsley (195 8 ) , Vol . II,<br />

p , 869.


Tbu~ , like Fontenelle, he s e<strong>es</strong> the <strong>be</strong>auti<strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong> classica l pa stor a l<br />

but i s not blind t o what has <strong>be</strong>e n achieved by the modern writers<br />

in the genr e . In fact, he r efers t o Fontenelle e e "t he living<br />

Glory <strong>of</strong> t he Fre n ch" . Dryd en 's translation <strong>of</strong> Virgil ' s<br />

~ i s a fairly lit e r al rendering i n SlIlooth and elegant<br />

c ou plets. It conta i n s much <strong>of</strong> the po etic diction t ha t we f i nd<br />

i n eighteenth cen t ury pa s t or al: the s t r eams and f ountains are<br />

usua l ly "crystal"j t he pl a i ns and r oc ks "neighb 1ring", and t he<br />

wa t ers and f loods ei ther "neighb ' ring" or "running". Howeve r<br />

the smoothn<strong>es</strong>s <strong>of</strong> the versification and the e l egan c e <strong>of</strong><br />

exp r e s s i on make them worthy models f or the young aspiring poe t .<br />

As we turn t o a dis cussion <strong>of</strong> Pope , we sh all see t hat<br />

i t was largely t he i nfluen ce <strong>of</strong> Rapin 1s "r ul<strong>es</strong>" a nd hi s con ce pt<br />

<strong>of</strong> pastor a l a s r emot e a nd artificial t ha t led Pop e t o f ormula t e<br />

his own "rule s" f or writing pastor al an d t o put them into<br />

pr a ct i ce i n his own pastoral poems. This Pope do<strong>es</strong> with a<br />

conside rable deg ree <strong>of</strong> succ <strong>es</strong>s , and, con sidering his own theory<br />

<strong>of</strong> pa s t or al, it would <strong>be</strong> l<strong>es</strong>s than just to judge him a ccord i ng<br />

ee stan dards whi ch he did no t r e cognize , even if we know t hat<br />

f or pa st or a l as a who l e t he path which he f oll owed was disast ro u s .<br />

His pa storals are artificial , r emove d from realit y , and for this<br />

r ea s on t he y were ridiculed by l a t er pa s t or al writ er s . Hi s<br />

influence on pa s t or al in t he f irst half <strong>of</strong> the eight e ent h cent ury,<br />

howeve r , i s central and power fu l. He enlisted the a i d <strong>of</strong> such<br />

wr i t er s as Swift and Gay to ridicule the more r ealisti c pa st or als<br />

<strong>of</strong> Ambrose Phil ips , and s uch a display <strong>of</strong> talent wa s too gr e at<br />

f or those oppo s ed to Pope . He was to los e out in the en d , not


ecaus e he f ailed i n what he set out t o do in pastor a l , but<br />

<strong>be</strong>cause what he set out to do wa s a lmost cOCIpletely alien to<br />

the empi rical <strong>be</strong>nt <strong>of</strong> t he English mi nd . Poetry was ex pected<br />

to "hold t he mirro ur up to nature", and empirical r ealit y<br />

could not <strong>be</strong> compl etely debarred f rom it. But the urge to<br />

expr<strong>es</strong> s i nn er yearnings, to e scape f r om o ne 's i mmediate involvement<br />

i n life , has t o f ind expr<strong>es</strong>sion a l so . Certain writers <strong>of</strong><br />

t he first qua r t e r <strong>of</strong> the e i gh t e ent h ce ntury we re cont e nt to<br />

e x pr<strong>es</strong>s t he s e "feigne d" l ong i ng s i n hi ghly conventional pa s t or a l s<br />

l i ke Pope ' s <strong>be</strong> cause t hi s fitted their ability . Othe r po et s <strong>of</strong><br />

gr ea t e r abi lity, whether they wer e disc ont ent \'fi t h the conventi ona l<br />

pastoral mode or s imply fe l t that more realistic de t ai l sh ould<br />

<strong>be</strong> br ough t i nt o past or a l , turned away from t he conventional<br />

pa stor al t o other mod<strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong> poet i c expr<strong>es</strong>si on su ch a s s e a - e cl ogue s<br />

or the l ong er meditative or d<strong>es</strong>cr i ptive -reflecti ve poem .<br />

2 .<br />

Althoug h Pope t e "Discours e on Pastoral Poet ry" wa s first<br />

publish ed i n 1717, he claimed to have writ ten it i n 1704 when he<br />

wr-ot-e his Pa st or a l s . Since the~<strong>may</strong> <strong>be</strong> taken as Pope I s<br />

d emons t r a t ion <strong>of</strong> theory put i nto pr a ct i ce , i t i s convenient t o<br />

l ook at his theo ry i n t he light <strong>of</strong> what has <strong>be</strong> en s a i d a lrea dy<br />

to see the extent to whi ch Pop e was influenced by t he rigid<br />

neo classicism <strong>of</strong> Rapi n an d the rationalism <strong>of</strong> Font ene l l e . Pope


43<br />

is, <strong>of</strong> course, familiar with the critical theori<strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong> both<br />

th<strong>es</strong>e writers, as well as with those ot Dryden. His pr<strong>of</strong><strong>es</strong>sed<br />

d<strong>es</strong>ign i s to "comprize ..oo.. the subst an ce <strong>of</strong> those DWlaro us<br />

dbsertations . . .. without ODlUUog any <strong>of</strong> their rulu".5 Rapi n<br />

ba s the great<strong>es</strong>t .trect on Pope , although Fontenelle is echoed<br />

in a rew passag<strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong> the "Discourse".. When Pope says that<br />

ttwbat 1s inviting in t his so rt <strong>of</strong> poet ry pr oceeds Dot 80 much<br />

f'rom the Idea ot that busin<strong>es</strong>s , as <strong>of</strong> t he tranquil1t.y <strong>of</strong> a<br />

country 11fe", <strong>be</strong> 1s f ollowing cl osel y a s 1m11a r passage <strong>of</strong><br />

Fontenelle.. He likewise folloW' s Fontenelle in saying that the<br />

delight <strong>of</strong> pa st oral poe t ry "consist s in exposing the b<strong>es</strong>t aide<br />

<strong>only</strong> ot a shepherd' s lit e , and in concealing U. mis eri<strong>es</strong>".<br />

Th<strong>es</strong>e concepts were arr1:"ed at by Fontenelie , not by looking at<br />

the pr acti ce <strong>of</strong> the ancients, but by following the "natural<br />

l ight. <strong>of</strong> r eason".<br />

Rapin's t.heory, however, is derived froID. t he pract.i ce<br />

<strong>of</strong> 'l'heocritus and , in parti cular, VirgU. I n stating t he rul<strong>es</strong><br />

b y whi ch Pa st.oral ought to <strong>be</strong> j udg ed, Pope says t hat t.hey must<br />

<strong>be</strong> derived from those in whom that art is found in perfection.<br />

The pr acti ce <strong>of</strong> T<strong>be</strong>ocrit.us a nd Virgil .. "the onl y undisput ed<br />

au thors <strong>of</strong> past oral- .. serv <strong>es</strong>, t herefore, as the model . Pope's<br />

defini t ion <strong>of</strong> pa stor al and his com:nents on t he various components<br />

<strong>of</strong> pastoral. 1f compar ed wi th Rapi n's comments. will <strong>be</strong> found to<br />

<strong>be</strong> almos t a repetiti on <strong>of</strong> Rapi n's ideas. Pope defin<strong>es</strong> pa storal


44<br />

t hus :<br />

A Pastoral i s an imitat ion <strong>of</strong> t he a ction <strong>of</strong> a<br />

sheph erd, or one considered under t hat character .<br />

The fo rm <strong>of</strong> t hi s imitation is dramatic , or na rrative,<br />

or mix'd <strong>of</strong> both; the f a ble simple. t h e manners not<br />

too polite no r t oo rustie: The thoughts are pl ain ,<br />

yet admit a little quickn<strong>es</strong>s and passion, but t hat<br />

sho rt aIld f lowing: The exp r<strong>es</strong>sion humbl e , yet as<br />

pure as the l anguag e will af fo rd; neat , but not<br />

florid ; easy, and yet liv el y . In sho rt, t he fable ,<br />

manne rs, t houghts , and expr<strong>es</strong>sions. are fu l l <strong>of</strong> t he<br />

g r ea t e st s i mplici t y in nature.<br />

Although all <strong>of</strong> t h<strong>es</strong> e ideas are very close t o RapiD's , Pope<br />

do<strong>es</strong> manag e t o avo id t he contradict ion inher ent in Rapi n I 5<br />

comments on expr<strong>es</strong>sion. Rapin s ay s t hat expr<strong>es</strong> sion sho uld <strong>be</strong><br />

"the pur <strong>es</strong>t whi ch the l anguag e will afrord" and a t t he same<br />

time <strong>be</strong> in a dial ec t "peculi ar to the Country". 6 Pope stat<strong>es</strong><br />

s i mply t hat t he ex pr<strong>es</strong>sion <strong>be</strong> "humble. yet as pure a s the<br />

l a nguage will a l'f ord" . In fact h e l ater crit ici ze s Spenser ' s<br />

use <strong>of</strong> "old English an d country phras<strong>es</strong>" s i nc e they were eit he r<br />

" entirely ob s olete , or spo ken <strong>only</strong> by peo pl e <strong>of</strong> the l ow<strong>es</strong>t<br />

co ndit ion" .<br />

Pope ec ho<strong>es</strong> Rapi n in say ing t hat the complet e cha r a cter<br />

<strong>of</strong> past.o r a l cons i s t s in "s implici t y , brevity, and delicacyn .<br />

Aga in, his comment s on the proper ch a r aet. e r <strong>of</strong> t he shep herd are<br />

close t o Rapin's) but the proc<strong>es</strong>s by which h e arri v<strong>es</strong> at t his<br />

co ncept i s more cl osely allied to the r a t i onalis t i c proc<strong>es</strong> s <strong>of</strong><br />

Fontene l le . "I f we would cop y Nature", he write s . "it <strong>may</strong> ba<br />

u s e ful t o take t his Idea along wi t h us . t ha t Pastoral is an<br />

image <strong>of</strong> wha t t hey call the Gol den Age. So t hat. we are not t o<br />

><br />

1(<br />

1 , .<br />

j<br />

6 Quoted in Congleton, .2E,. ill.• p , 58 .


45<br />

d<strong>es</strong>cri<strong>be</strong> our s hepherds as shepherds at t hi s day really are ,<br />

but as t hey <strong>may</strong> <strong>be</strong> ec ncedv rd then t o hav e <strong>be</strong>en". In demandi ng<br />

t hat c ha ract e r <strong>be</strong> i n kee ping with s he phe rds <strong>of</strong> the golden ag e ,<br />

Pope i s closer to Rapi n t han to Font enel l e , who r ej ect s bot h<br />

go lden age and modern she pherds . But the pro ce s s by which<br />

Pope arriv<strong>es</strong> at t his concept once agai n reminds one more <strong>of</strong><br />

Fontenelle. The subject <strong>of</strong> ea ch ec logue i s to have "some<br />

pa rti cular <strong>be</strong> auty in itsel!", and sh ould not <strong>be</strong> r epea t ed in<br />

t he other eclogue s . The var i ety <strong>of</strong> s cen<strong>es</strong> or prospect in<br />

pastor a l i s obtained "by f r e que nt compa r i sons, drawn f rom the<br />

most ag reeabl e objec t s <strong>of</strong> t he country; by i nterrogations t o<br />

t h i ng s i nanimate"j by <strong>be</strong> auti.ful, bu't sho rt, digr<strong>es</strong>sions and<br />

by "elegan t turns on the wcrde , which r ende r t he num<strong>be</strong>rs<br />

extremely swee t and pl easing" . Havi ng not. i ced Pope I s s t.r<strong>es</strong>s on<br />

IIGolden Age sh epherds " and s cen<strong>es</strong> drawn f rom "the most ag r e ea ble<br />

ob jects <strong>of</strong> the coun t ry " , i t i s ea sy t o see why he l ate r a t tacks<br />

the s omewhat more r ealistic e l ements in Philips 's~ .<br />

liAs for the num<strong>be</strong>r-a themsel v <strong>es</strong> ", writ e s Pope , "that t hey a r e<br />

proper ly <strong>of</strong> the he r oic measu re J t he y s houl d <strong>be</strong> the smooth<strong>es</strong>t ,<br />

the most easy a nd f l owing imaginable". By "heroic measure", <strong>of</strong><br />

co urse , Pop e means r hymed iam bi c pent ameter, but i n his u s e <strong>of</strong><br />

t hi s term he is echoing Rapdn , Th<strong>es</strong>e are the rul <strong>es</strong> by ·.d1i ch<br />

Pope fe lt that pa storal s hould <strong>be</strong> j udg ed . I t is to Pope' s<br />

credi t that within t.he rul<strong>es</strong> set down he a chi eved great succ<strong>es</strong>s .<br />

He dep i ct.s golden ag e sheph erds among "the most ag r eeable ob ject s<br />

<strong>of</strong> t he country" , and the most outst and ing qua l i ty <strong>of</strong> his<br />

~ i s t ha t they are lit he smooth<strong>es</strong>t , t he most ea sy an d


f lowing imaginable".<br />

In the remainder <strong>of</strong> t he "Discourse" Pope discuss<strong>es</strong> t he<br />

maj or pastoral poets. He favour s Vi rgi l over T<strong>be</strong>ocrit us since<br />

the f ormer ex ceeds "in regu l arity an d brevity, and fal l s s hort<br />

i n nothing but simplicity an d propriety <strong>of</strong> style". i'ihi le<br />

a l lowing " considerable Geni us " i n Spen ser , he ce nsur<strong>es</strong> him f or<br />

t he Lengtih <strong>of</strong> his eclogu<strong>es</strong>, his use <strong>of</strong> allegory and his<br />

discus sion <strong>of</strong> matters <strong>of</strong> religion in a pa eccr-aj, st yl e , and his<br />

employment <strong>of</strong> "lyric measure". He cens ur<strong>es</strong> also the ca l enda r<br />

d <strong>es</strong>ign since " t he y ea r has not that variety in it to furnish<br />

eve ry month with a particul a r deec r-tpe tcn , a s it <strong>may</strong> every<br />

s eason " . Pope ends his "Di s cour s e " wi t h the comment that his<br />

f our pa storal s «cce pr-e<strong>be</strong> nd a l l the sub j e ct s which the Critics<br />

upon Theocrit us and Vi rgi l wi l l allow to <strong>be</strong> fit f or pa s t oral " .<br />

As shall <strong>be</strong> s een pr<strong>es</strong>ent;ly, such rigidity an d con finement; t o<br />

rul<strong>es</strong> a r e a l i en t o t he sp i r i t <strong>of</strong> most English writers. To<br />

maint ain su ch a theory could end <strong>only</strong> in its <strong>be</strong> ing cha l l enge d<br />

and rejected. Pastor al had not <strong>be</strong> en t hu s confi ned by ru l<strong>es</strong> at<br />

any time previ ous t o this in England . It had achi ev e d a t a-eeendoue<br />

variety i n exp re ssion . cha r a ce er-, s ce nery, subject matter,<br />

l a ngu age, and meter from i t s <strong>be</strong>ginnings i n t he early native<br />

t radition. Now f or t he f irst time i n English literary history,<br />

a very important and influential poet l ays down r ather r <strong>es</strong>tricting<br />

rul <strong>es</strong> rega rding the writing <strong>of</strong> pastor als. Although holdi ng a<br />

g r ea t r <strong>es</strong>pect for t he spirit <strong>of</strong> cl a s s ical writi ngs, the Englis h<br />

t emperament is, by i nsti nct, averse t o any s ort <strong>of</strong> r ule s which<br />

c ould <strong>be</strong> deduced from the practice <strong>of</strong> t h e an cients. The empirical<br />

-~


~7<br />

s t.rain in English poetI')" could not. <strong>be</strong> stifled by theory.<br />

eonfilct. waa 1Devitable.<br />

It. broke out shortly arter t he<br />

A<br />

publication at Pope's and Philips's pastorale in Toas an t •<br />

Poetical Miscellani<strong>es</strong> (1709).<br />

3.<br />

The first thing to Dote about both Pope's and Philips's<br />

pastorals is t hat they are cont'entional. They contain many<br />

imitations <strong>of</strong> Virgil and T<strong>be</strong>ocntus in fo rm and subject matter.<br />

Fop;:; cla1JDs that his Pastorals? "have as much variety or<br />

deacriptloD. in reapect <strong>of</strong> the seyeral eeeacne, as Spenser's".<br />

Additional variety 16 added in that "the se veral tim<strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong> the<br />

clay are absen'd, the rural employments in eac h eeeecn or t ime<br />

or day. and the 1"\11'&.1 scen<strong>es</strong> or plac<strong>es</strong> proper to such employments-.<br />

there is, also. some regard tor the "ae'Yeral ag<strong>es</strong> ot man, and the<br />

ditterent passions proper to ea ch age". Philips has no such<br />

d<strong>es</strong>ign tor his~.S Pope 's "Spring- is set ~ a ·Vally·<br />

in the morulDg and i s a conTent i onal singing match <strong>be</strong>tween two<br />

shepherds; Philips's Sixth Pastoral 1& also a singing match<br />

<strong>be</strong> tween t wo shepherds and both <strong>of</strong> th<strong>es</strong>e poems f oll ow t he pattern<br />

<strong>of</strong> similar pa storals <strong>of</strong> Virgil and Theocritus . Pcpe se ·Summer-<br />

7 Ale:u.nder Pope . !2.!!!!. pp; 123 tt;<br />

8 Ambrose Philips, ~, ed , M.G. Segar (1937) . pp . 5 ff.


i s set by the "River' s Side" at noon, and, 11ke Philips's<br />

First Pastoral, is a conyentional l oye cca pl aint in na rrative<br />

f ora. Pope ' s "Aut uam" i s set on "a Hill" a t sun set and ·c ontoaina<br />

the "Rural lays" at two s hepherds, Bylas and AegoD; one "mourned<br />

a £aithl<strong>es</strong>s", the other "an ab sent". loye. Philips ' s Second<br />

Pastoral CODta inS the complaint at ODe sheph erd CoUnet t o his<br />

trien d Thenot about t he "blasting St orms at CallUllDY" and the<br />

"Slander" <strong>of</strong> "Unt oward Lads" who "make mock <strong>of</strong> all the Ditti<strong>es</strong><br />

I endlte". Pope 's "Winter " , in keeplng wi th t he se ason at<br />

death in nat ure. l s a conve nt lonal past oral elegy "to t he memory<br />

<strong>of</strong> Mrs. Temp<strong>es</strong>t" and is se t ln "a gron " at Ill1dnigbt . Philips's<br />

Third an d Fourth Pas tor als are both conve ntional pastoral laments.<br />

Tb<strong>es</strong> e three pastor als cont ain the conve nt i onal pathetic tall a cy<br />

ot nature mourning the sh ephe rd 's <strong>10</strong>8s. Pope's -Winter" and<br />

Phi lips I s Thi rd Pas toral have t he trad i tional consolation pas sag e<br />

near t he end ot each poem. Philips' s Fi f't h Pas t oral is a<br />

pan egyric to "Young Colin Cl out; wo well could pi pe and sing".<br />

Ostendbly t h<strong>es</strong> e poems are n ry s1.lll1lar in t OnD and<br />

subject matter. The smooth.f'lowing. polished COup16t8 ot Pope<br />

sh ow the superior poetic skill whi ch he pos se s sed. and whi ch has<br />

gained to r his t our pas t or als a lasting place <strong>10</strong> liter ature.<br />

The re are gr eat er dif ferenc<strong>es</strong> thaD t.M s : however . <strong>be</strong>tween t.he<br />

pastorals ot th<strong>es</strong> e t wo poets. While the pastor al poems <strong>of</strong> both<br />

writers are conYent i onal , those <strong>of</strong> Pope are more clos ely imi t ative<br />

<strong>of</strong> Virgili a eclogu<strong>es</strong> t han th ose at Pb111p s. lft'her ea s Pope 's poems<br />

r etlec t hi s neo-cla ssici sm, Philips I S re flect his t endency 'to<br />

i ntroduce more r ealistic and more "English" si tuations i n the


::a.nner ef Spenser, whom he quite orten imitat<strong>es</strong> in diction.<br />

exp r<strong>es</strong>si on , and pastoral nam<strong>es</strong>. Ths loys compl aint <strong>of</strong> Pope 's<br />

· Summer ", whi ch is set in the gol den ag e , contains 811 app eal<br />

to a "loY ely Nymph" t o come "and bleas the s U ent Hours":<br />

Hov di r r erent is the rollowing appeal <strong>of</strong> Philips's First<br />

Pas t or al where Lobbin urg<strong>es</strong> his lo...e to come an d "11'l'e a<br />

Shep<strong>be</strong>rd<strong>es</strong>s":<br />

o COile, rtI'f Lovel Nor t hink th' Employment mean,<br />

The Dams to milk, and little Lambld.na wean;<br />

To dri.e a...Fi eld by Morn the f at' Ding Ew<strong>es</strong> ,<br />

EI er t he vartl SUn drinks up t he cooly DeYs .<br />

Ill. 8)-86)<br />

This 18 not a picture <strong>of</strong> the gol den age when nature pro vi de d<br />

all.<br />

Lobbin's shepherd <strong>es</strong>s bas work t o do and all things do not<br />

. f l ourish" where she turns he r ey<strong>es</strong>.<br />

Pope mak<strong>es</strong> no attempt t o de s cri <strong>be</strong> the f eatur<strong>es</strong> ot<br />

"Daphne" in his pas toral lament. He do<strong>es</strong> give a rather vagu e<br />

picture <strong>of</strong> Sylvia in "Spring· :<br />

Sylvia's 11ke Aut umn ripe, yet mU d as May ,<br />

tolore bright than NOOD. ye t fr<strong>es</strong>b as early Day,<br />

ET'n Spring dis plea s<strong>es</strong>, when she shin<strong>es</strong> not here,<br />

But bl<strong>es</strong>t v i th he r , 't1s Spring throughO(il~ h~l~:Y.<br />

The cadence ot th<strong>es</strong>e lin<strong>es</strong> is <strong>be</strong>a utiful and soothing, but the<br />

picture <strong>of</strong> Syl via i s r ather vague. Pope , <strong>of</strong> cou r se, di d not


50<br />

1Jl.t end to paint. a reuletic picture. He .....8 deacribiug SylTia'a<br />

<strong>be</strong>auty in the kind at ci1CtiOD that was both tallil1ar and<br />

p16 a=1~<br />

to his readers, and which conveyed a general feeling<br />

that would <strong>be</strong> readily understood. Bu:t in doing this, Pope wa s<br />

in tact breaking away troll a t.radi't1ou ot n aliaa alread y<br />

<strong>es</strong>tabliahed in English pastoral poetry. Compare the 'coregoing<br />

passage with the following passage t ro m Philips' s Third. Pastoral.<br />

where he laments the death ot libiDo and d<strong>es</strong>cri<strong>be</strong>a the scene ot<br />

his death:<br />

In yond er gloomy' Grovs stretch'd out he l ay,<br />

81s <strong>be</strong>aut.eous L1IIbs upon the dampT ClayI<br />

The Rose s on hi. pallid Cheeks decay'd,<br />

And o'er his Ups a lirtd Bue d1eplay'd .<br />

(11. 41-441<br />

Philips us<strong>es</strong> poetic diction quite as frequently as Pope (t or<br />

8X8Jllpl e . pallid Cheeks " and "11.,.1d Hue" ) , but t he "dampy Clay "<br />

is a fr<strong>es</strong>h image and the last two lin<strong>es</strong> convey a more definite<br />

pi ct ure t han the ODe evoked in Popela linea.<br />

Whereaa Pop e I a diction and exp r <strong>es</strong>sion 112. the~<br />

are bot h elegan t an d in ke eping with the character or "Golden<br />

Age" shepherds, Philipsls expr<strong>es</strong>sion s hows the influence or<br />

Spenser and i n t a ct gin s a more realistic rendering <strong>of</strong>'<br />

sh epherds as they ac t uaJ.ly are.<br />

Pope 1n~se , 40 giv<strong>es</strong><br />

ironic praise to the following passage from Philips's Fourth<br />

Past oral:<br />

o woeful Dayl 0 Day <strong>of</strong> woel quoth he;<br />

And w<strong>of</strong>u1 I, who live the Dafli~ 47~k)


Pope, with t ongne 1n chee k.<br />

ealls this pa ssag e "extremely<br />

51<br />

elegant"i but one can easily se e the r<strong>es</strong>emblance, both in the<br />

repetition and. the diction, to Spenser's S<strong>be</strong>p<strong>be</strong>ard<strong>es</strong> Calender.<br />

Philips us<strong>es</strong> such word s &8 "bight", "e ndUe". "trow· in consci ous<br />

i.aaltatioD or Spenser t or the purpcee or a eh1e rlng the same eUect<br />

wi t h language t hat Spenser aiaed at an d which T<strong>be</strong>ocntus was<br />

supposed to have achieved by following the Doric dialect.<br />

From this brier analysis one can see thllt the original<br />

pa storal urge to expr<strong>es</strong>s t he d<strong>es</strong>ire t o <strong>es</strong> cap e from pr<strong>es</strong>ent<br />

tnTahemeats 1s replaced, i n Pope, by the deaire to try cne t e<br />

"tender wings" 1n the low<strong>es</strong>t ot poetic genr<strong>es</strong> , after the manner<br />

ot Vi rgil.<br />

The opening lin<strong>es</strong> ot Philips's First Pastoral give<br />

a hint. at least J ot t his d<strong>es</strong>ire to " quit the city Throng/To<br />

meditate in sbadu the Rural Song " . Whether Pope realized it<br />

or Dot, Philips, like Spen ser, imit ated the spirit <strong>of</strong> t he ancients<br />

rather than their wor ks . The situation8 or Pope' 8~are<br />

highly 1.lll1tatiYe <strong>of</strong> s imilar situation s in Vi rgil , and he r efers<br />

to t he same nymphs and gods t hat are found in T<strong>be</strong>ocrltus and<br />

Vi rgil. Philips mak<strong>es</strong> reference t o "Nymphs·, but i nstead <strong>of</strong><br />

using t he <strong>pag</strong>an mythology <strong>of</strong> the ancients he imitat<strong>es</strong> rather<br />

t he s pi rit <strong>of</strong> 'Iheo critus in that he u se s Englis h f'ol klore and<br />

l ocal proverbs.9 When. f or t he sake or r idi cule, Pope quot<strong>es</strong><br />

atter di:p~i:e~fa~~~e~~· "~~eil~n~c~~:;~s~~!o~;~2!nAt~:~~ ls<br />

:t:c~;;:l,~f'c~~id~ ~~ii ~~ ~t~:n~:~i~~al~~~e~.t~r!~~::=nd"~e<br />

would ban thought i t impossibl e f or thi s lind <strong>of</strong> Poetry t o ha ve<br />

s ubs isted v1thout Fawns and Sat)Ts, Wood-Nymphs and Wat er -Nymphs ,<br />

....i th all t he Tri<strong>be</strong> <strong>of</strong>' Rural Deiti <strong>es</strong> . But we s ee he ha a ginn a<br />

n ew Li t e , and a more nat ural Beauty to t his way <strong>of</strong> Yriting by<br />

Subs t i t ut ing in t<strong>be</strong> Place <strong>of</strong> th<strong>es</strong>e Antiquat ed Fabl<strong>es</strong>, the<br />

su perstit ious Mythology whi ch pr evails among the She pherds <strong>of</strong><br />

our own Country". Addison' 8 preference t or mor e realistic<br />

past or als in a l ocal setting can <strong>be</strong> i nf erred from t his pas sage .


tour passag<strong>es</strong> ot pronrbs from Philips pastorals 1D~<br />

52<br />

Ho. 4D he appears Dot to real1le that this 18 a s much part ot<br />

the tolk <strong>be</strong>Ue! ot the English as the -rths e eee a part ot<br />

the tolk: <strong>be</strong>liet ot t he Greeks.<br />

This is al:o one ot the &spect:s<br />

or PhilipS'1li~which Gay burl<strong>es</strong>quea 1D The Shepherd's<br />

!!.!!.<br />

Pastoral 1a DOt.tor Pope what it ha d Donaally <strong>be</strong>en t or<br />

earlier pastoral writers.<br />

It 1s neither a vehicle tor virulent<br />

s at i r e nor a vehicle tor the expr<strong>es</strong>sion ot the d<strong>es</strong>ire to <strong>es</strong>cape<br />

from lul'o1l'ement 1n city l1f'e.<br />

It is tor him a place to try<br />

his poetic talents. Pope is f'ully aware that urban liCe Is<br />

real litej he knows t hat LondoD 15 where decisions are made<br />

and society is moulded.<br />

depi cti ons or tural lite outside pastoral.<br />

Pope,<br />

Thi s cons ideration always tempers his<br />

The country, f or<br />

1s Dot a mean s ot e scape , but rather a place wher e one<br />

<strong>may</strong> occasionally pursu e "SUcce s si ve St udy I E%er cise and Eas e".lO<br />

Hia "Windsor For <strong>es</strong>t" is a "topographical" or "l ocal" poeza in<br />

t<strong>be</strong> tradition <strong>of</strong> John Denhamls "Cooper is - HiU· and John Dyer's<br />

"Grongar Hill". In t bb poem. Pope expr<strong>es</strong>s<strong>es</strong> hi s attitude to<br />

rural lite:<br />

<strong>10</strong> A aomewh@.t;. silqH a r attitude to rural life is exp r <strong>es</strong> sed<br />

by John Pomfret in The Choice (l700). Pomfret stat<strong>es</strong> that if<br />

Heann would grant ~ght ebcoe e my method how to live .00<br />

Near some fair Town I'd have a private s eat " . In his "little<br />

Garden" he would have " 8 ' si l ent Study placid 000 with all the<br />

nobl<strong>es</strong>t Authors grac ' d". In th<strong>es</strong>e Authors, he say s ,<br />

lid always t ake my Morning Exercise :<br />

For sure no minut<strong>es</strong> bring us more Content I<br />

Than those <strong>10</strong> pleasing, useful St t n =s 3~j~' . ~<br />

Pomfret also wrote se veral past orals <strong>of</strong> lit tle intrinsic inter<strong>es</strong>t.<br />

His "Past oral Essay on the Deat h <strong>of</strong> Queen Mary " (l694.) i s a<br />

conventional pastoral el egy 0


53<br />

Happy t.he Man whOIll this bright Court approve,.<br />

His SOT'reign faTours, and his Country lons;<br />

~:yH:~h~a::. t~h:h~.s:::e~~t~:;lrea.<br />

Whom humbler J018 or home-telt quiet please,<br />

Succ<strong>es</strong>alYe Stud.y, Exer cise an d Ease.<br />

Ill. 235- 240)<br />

I n bis "Epistle to Mias Blount, on her leaving the Town, alter<br />

t he Coronation- (1714.).<br />

Pope expr<strong>es</strong>s <strong>es</strong> a s1mllar urge to <strong>be</strong><br />

away from the town, but una time vit h rind, realistic detaU:<br />

So when your sl av. , at sOlie dear, idle t1Jlle.<br />

(Not plagutd with headachs. or the want <strong>of</strong> rhimeJ<br />

Stands in the streets, abstr acted from the crew,<br />

And while he a••s to s tudy. thinks <strong>of</strong> you :<br />

Just w en his fancy point s your sprightly ey<strong>es</strong>,<br />

Or se<strong>es</strong> the blush ot so n Parthenia rise,<br />

Gay pat. JJrT s boulder, an d you vanish quite ;<br />

i:i:e~~lb~~ih :\:~~O~b~IT~urr:w7Y sight;<br />

Look sow' r . and hum a tune .. as you <strong>may</strong> now.<br />

(11. <strong>10</strong>1-50)<br />

This , however. is Dot pastoral .<br />

This kind ot concrete detail<br />

g iving t he appear an ce <strong>of</strong> rirst hand obs ervat lOI1 do<strong>es</strong> not appear<br />

in his pas t or als. They are much l<strong>es</strong>s real i stic. much more<br />

artif i cial.<br />

Thomas Ti ckel l t s s eri<strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong> arti cl<strong>es</strong> on pastoral in t he<br />

Guard i an l l r aised Pope's i re and r<strong>es</strong>ulted i n a battle or wits<br />

11 Num<strong>be</strong>rs 22, 23 . 28, 30 &. 32 . All or April 1713.


54<br />

<strong>be</strong>tween t.h<strong>es</strong>e tw o s pok<strong>es</strong>men for their r<strong>es</strong>pective t heo ri<strong>es</strong>.<br />

Tiekell <strong>es</strong>pous ed t he rationalist position <strong>of</strong> Addison J Philips ,<br />

a nd Furney and distur<strong>be</strong>d Pope by virtually neg l e cting t o pay<br />

a ny attention to his~ while praising t ho s e <strong>of</strong> Phi lips .<br />

Not 'to <strong>be</strong> outdon e, however , Pop e t urned t h e tabl e s on Tickel!<br />

and Philips by praising ironically,12 i n~No . 40, t he<br />

pass ag <strong>es</strong> whi ch Ti ckel l h ad quoted t o prove Phili ps ' s g en i us .<br />

The g en er a l theory out lined by Ti ek ell was d er i ve d mainl y f rom<br />

Fontenelle, with cons i derable mod i f i ca t ion t o suit t h e English<br />

taste and temperament. Brief l y the theo ry ou t l i ne d i s this.<br />

Tic kel l agre<strong>es</strong> , i n gen eral t wi th Fontenelle that "the first<br />

r ac e <strong>of</strong> men " we r e ha ppy, but t hey were also "rude witha l, and<br />

uncul t i va t ed " . In writing past or a ls , t herefore , he advis <strong>es</strong><br />

that "the tranquillity <strong>of</strong> t ha t life a ppe ar f ull and pl ain, but<br />

hide the me ann<strong>es</strong>s <strong>of</strong> it i repr<strong>es</strong> ent i ts s i mplici t y as cl ea r as<br />

y ou pl ease , but co v er its mi s ery" .l) I n ~ Nc , 23 ,<br />

Ti ck el l dis cuss<strong>es</strong> t he a ppro priate charact er, mann ers , a nd<br />

e xpr<strong>es</strong> s ion <strong>of</strong> the sh epher d . Simpl i c i t y, h e find s, i s n e c<strong>es</strong>sary<br />

in the character <strong>of</strong> shepherds . They <strong>may</strong> ha ve "g ood sense " and<br />

even "wit" , provided I1their manner <strong>of</strong> t hi n king <strong>be</strong> not t oo<br />

1 2 I t is inter<strong>es</strong>ting to note that Pop e had g i v en r<strong>es</strong>erved<br />

praise t o Phi lips ' s Pastoral s <strong>be</strong>fo r e Ti ckell t 5 Gua rd i an papers<br />

h ad aroused h i s j ealousy . I n a let ter t o Cr omwerraat.ed<br />

28 Oct o<strong>be</strong>r 17<strong>10</strong>, after point ing ou t s eve r al aho r-t.eomi.ng s in<br />

Phi lips ' s poems , Pope writ <strong>es</strong>: " I n t h e ,:"hole , I agree w1t h ~he<br />

~:~~ ~~~a~h a r i~eI h:en~~ ~~~~e~i~~~;~ ~~ ~~~ ~~~i1eis ~~~ :b le<br />

<strong>of</strong> writing v ery nobly" . See Alexander Pope , Corr<strong>es</strong>ponde nc e , ed ,<br />

George Sh erburn (1 950 ) , Vol. I, p , <strong>10</strong>1.<br />

13~ , No. 22, April 6 , 1713 .


gallut. or re:tiDed-. Shepherds -are not. allowed. t.o make<br />

deep re:tlect.ions" e:zcept. "where t he thought i s so obYlous,<br />

that it. seems to come easily to the mind". Then Tickell quot<strong>es</strong><br />

a pa ssag e from .Ambrose Philips's First PastoralU, to show his<br />

-admirable 1JIlproTement. o:t Vi rg il and Theocritws". Pope was<br />

evidently enraged to :tiDd t hat the quotat.ion to i llus t r at e an<br />

"admirabl. improyement" upon Virgil and Theocritus was taken,<br />

not :tro= his own pa storals, but f ro m t hos e <strong>of</strong> Philips. Again,<br />

in keeping witb th'l!l s pi r i t <strong>of</strong> the ancienta. Tiekell str<strong>es</strong>s<strong>es</strong><br />

the imponance <strong>of</strong> superstition and proverbial sayings to t he<br />

character an d speech or a shepherd. emee , he 8ays, "we find<br />

the works ot Virgil and Theocritus sprinkled rlt b lett-handed<br />

ravens, blast.ed oaks, witch-crafts, evil ef<strong>es</strong>, and the like.<br />

And I observe with great pleasure that ou r English aut hor ot'<br />

t h e past.oral s I haYe q,uoted hath pract<strong>be</strong>d this s ecret with<br />

admirable j udgment a • I S This. ot course, i s one <strong>of</strong> t he aspects<br />

<strong>of</strong> Philips ' s ~ which Pope induced Gay to ridicule in<br />

his Shephe rd 's Week. Tickell elevat<strong>es</strong> Theoeritus above Vi r gil<br />

a s a pastorai writer in~ No. 26, and . in No. ) 0,<br />

expr<strong>es</strong>s<strong>es</strong> the more normal English independence <strong>of</strong> thought by<br />

recommen ding "this our i s land a s a pro per scene t or pastor al " .<br />

He then proceeds t o ridicule the conv emi onal past.or al and to<br />

u pbraid "our countrymen" who "h ave so good an opinion <strong>of</strong> t he<br />

Anci en t s l<br />

and think so mod<strong>es</strong>tly <strong>of</strong> thems elv<strong>es</strong>, t hat the<br />

14 (11. 79-82)<br />

15 ~, No. 2). April 7 , 171).


56<br />

generalit y <strong>of</strong> pastoral-writers haYe either s'tolen all irom<br />

t he Greeks and Romans, or so ae rYUely imitated t heir manners<br />

and customs. as mak<strong>es</strong> t hem very r i di culous". Tie kell ridicul<strong>es</strong><br />

the modern practice <strong>of</strong> imitating Ule "theology" <strong>of</strong> the ancients<br />

by r eferring to "left-hand ed ravens", "blasted oaks, withering<br />

meadows and weeping deit i <strong>es</strong>", and maintains i nst ead that "that<br />

part on l y is t o <strong>be</strong> r etained which 13 universally known, and<br />

t he r<strong>es</strong>t to <strong>be</strong> made up out <strong>of</strong> our own rustical superst1tiOD <strong>of</strong><br />

bobt hrusb<strong>es</strong> . failW, goblins, and witch<strong>es</strong>" . Tiekell con cl ud<strong>es</strong><br />

th18 pape r with praise <strong>of</strong> his "countrymen Spenoer and Philips"<br />

f r om whom "t h<strong>es</strong>e nll8S are drawn". In Ticke1l 1s final pap er<br />

in t he seriee 16 he deeae Philips the "eld<strong>es</strong>t -b orn" ot Spenser.<br />

Tiekell's theory, then. is almoR directly oppos ed t o that <strong>of</strong><br />

Po pe . He favours Philips's pastorals and 1s against Berv ile<br />

imitation <strong>of</strong> the ancients. He r i dicul <strong>es</strong> the conventions <strong>of</strong><br />

pa storal in theory as Swin had <strong>be</strong>gun 'to do in pract i ce .<br />

Pcpe t e <strong>es</strong>say in t he Guardian l 7 j ust ten days l ater<br />

intensified t he conflict. Writing anonymously, he ironically<br />

turned the passag<strong>es</strong> already quoted by Tickell f'rOlll. Philips t s<br />

pastoral to his own advantage i n ridi culing Philips. He<br />

ridiculed Philips's "ant i quated English", his "cho ice <strong>of</strong>' nam<strong>es</strong><br />

pe culiar t o t<strong>be</strong> Count ry" , his introduction <strong>of</strong>' "Wolv<strong>es</strong> in England",<br />

and "his ros<strong>es</strong>, li11<strong>es</strong> and daf'fodils", which all "blow in the<br />

same se aso n" . Hi s censur e <strong>of</strong>' Philips I s use <strong>of</strong>' "proverbs" has<br />

16~ , No. 32, April 17 , 1713.<br />

11 ~, No. 40, April 21, 1713 .


57<br />

<strong>be</strong>en comented upon earlier . Finally, Pope plac<strong>es</strong> himse lt in<br />

a more f aYourable 1igbt by b<strong>es</strong>t-oriDg pr aise ironically on<br />

PhiU ps 's - elegan t di ale ct , which ajeee might proY" h1m the<br />

el d<strong>es</strong>t born ot Spen ser" I and by comparing hh putorals witb<br />

a pastor al ballad composed in the -Somer set shire di alect " .<br />

His ridicule <strong>of</strong> Phi lips 18 so ciev&3tatlng that t he reader 18<br />

i nclined. t o agree with Pope t hat what b. himsel1' has given us<br />

in his~18 " so.lll8t hing <strong>be</strong>tter".<br />

Gay's S<strong>be</strong>p<strong>be</strong>rd '8 Wee k (17].4.). written at the requ<strong>es</strong>t<br />

<strong>of</strong> Pope . and perhaps ot SwU't , 1S lfaS intended by Pope to <strong>be</strong><br />

a burl<strong>es</strong>que <strong>of</strong> the r ealistic pastorals <strong>of</strong> Phili ps . Actually t<br />

t h<strong>es</strong> e putorals t urned out to b. t ru er to t he English<br />

countryside and more in keeping wi:th the spirit <strong>of</strong> pa stor al<br />

than eit<strong>be</strong>r Pope ls or Philips's. Gay's us e <strong>of</strong> realistic<br />

de tail and English t ol klore and superstit ion is quite i n the<br />

sp i rit <strong>of</strong> the pastor a1s <strong>of</strong> Theoc r i t us . Swift, t oo , did much<br />

18 Swift i n a letter t o Pope da t ed 30 Augus t , 171 6 ,<br />

ment i ons a ce rtaI n "ingeniou s Quaker ••• who wri t<strong>es</strong> ve rs<strong>es</strong> t o<br />

hi s mis t r<strong>es</strong> s , not very correct" and says t hat "i t gi ve s me a<br />

hint t hat a sett <strong>of</strong> Quakeroopastorala might su cceed, i f our<br />

friend Gay could fancy i t • •• • I <strong>be</strong>lieve further, the Pastoral<br />

ridi cule i s not exhaus t ed•••• Or what do you t hi nk. <strong>of</strong> a Newgate<br />

pas t oral , among the whor<strong>es</strong> and thiev<strong>es</strong> t here?" Pope ,<br />

Corr<strong>es</strong> pondence . Vol . I . p , 360 .


to discredit. past.or a l , and i n 1711 wrote "A Town Eclogu e ,,19<br />

in which some <strong>of</strong> the more (to him) ludicrous conventions ot<br />

t he cla ssical pastoral ar e parodied. . Gay's burl<strong>es</strong>que intenti on<br />

i s n ident. in the ironic t one <strong>of</strong> his Pro eme 20 to the Shepherd1s<br />

~. He says that "no Poet. •• • hath hi t on t he right s imple<br />

Eclogue af'ter the true ancient. guise <strong>of</strong> T<strong>be</strong>ocritus, <strong>be</strong> f ore t.hi8<br />

min e att.empt". His pr<strong>of</strong><strong>es</strong>sed aim is "to d<strong>es</strong>cri<strong>be</strong> aright the<br />

manner s <strong>of</strong> our 0lfD. hon<strong>es</strong>t and l aboriou s pl ough- men" . He is<br />

aware <strong>of</strong> the "rout an d r abblement <strong>of</strong> crit i cal gall1mawtry •• •<br />

ot late day s " concern ing t he golden ag e . His purpose is t o<br />

set forth "a rat he r liTe1y landscape" ot his own count ry , in<br />

which "thou wilt not find my shep<strong>be</strong>rd <strong>es</strong> s <strong>es</strong> i dly pi ping on oaten<br />

r eeds. but milking the Kine, tying up t<strong>be</strong> sheav<strong>es</strong>, or if t h A<br />

bogs are as tray dr1Ting th8lll t o t heir st.ye s " . I t is f airly<br />

obrlous t ha t the int ende d object <strong>of</strong> ridicule here in Philips .<br />

The language <strong>of</strong> his shepherd s is "such a 8 i s neit<strong>be</strong> r spoken<br />

by t he country maiden nor the courtly dams; nay , not <strong>only</strong> such<br />

as i n the pr<strong>es</strong>ent t1m.<strong>es</strong>is not uttered , but was neve r uttered<br />

i n t im<strong>es</strong> past; and, if I judge aright, will neve r <strong>be</strong> uttered in<br />

tim<strong>es</strong> future". He borrows some <strong>of</strong> his pastoral nam<strong>es</strong> from<br />

Spense r , as well as t he idea <strong>of</strong> the weekly ea1endar. He poin'ts<br />

out , howeve r , th a't <strong>be</strong> has omitted "SUnda y or the Sabbath, ours<br />

<strong>be</strong>ing supp os ed t o <strong>be</strong> Christian shephe rds, and t o <strong>be</strong> then at<br />

19 This poem is discu ssed i n Chapt er Three where Swi ft<br />

is dealt with more .fully.<br />

20 John Gay, Poetleal Works, ee, G.C. Fa<strong>be</strong>r (1926),<br />

pp. 28 ee,


59<br />

ch ur ch worship" .<br />

Somet hi ng <strong>of</strong> t he anti - pastoral . bu r l<strong>es</strong>que t one o f Gay ' s<br />

Sh e oh e rd. 1 s \'fe ek ca n <strong>be</strong> seen in the f ollowing pa s s ag e s :<br />

Sha ll heavy Clumsllis with me compare?<br />

Vi ew this , ye l overs, a nd l i ke me d<strong>es</strong>pa i r .<br />

Her b'Iub <strong>be</strong> r-ed lip by smut ty pipe s i s 1<strong>10</strong> m ,<br />

And 1n her br eath tobacco whiffs are born .<br />

( " ~'1e dn e s d ay " . 11 . 37 -40)<br />

He r name itself sugg<strong>es</strong>ts t ha t s he i s anything but the dainty<br />

nymph we wou ld expe ct to s e e t r ipping lightl y o t er- the green .<br />

The f ollowin g se ct ion i s mea nt t o carry t o absurdit y t he kind<br />

<strong>of</strong> r ealism attempted by Phili ps:<br />

Thus Ma rion ....ail1d he r ey<strong>es</strong> with Tea rs brimfull,<br />

\'ih en Goddy Dobbins b r oug ht he r cow to bull,<br />

i'li t h ap ron b l u e , t o dry he r Tea r s sh e sought ,<br />

Then sa w t he cow wel l e er-vt d , an d t ook a groat .<br />

(" Tue sda y" , 11 . <strong>10</strong>) -1 06 )<br />

I t i s do ubt f ul whet.h er Pop e hi.lDsel f e s ca p<strong>es</strong> pa ro dy in<br />

c e r t.a in l in<strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong> Gay 's past.o r a ls. The line s from Pop e ' s " Sumner"<br />

quot ed ea r l ier and <strong>be</strong>ginning "i,'here - e' er yo u walk, coo l Gal<strong>es</strong><br />

sh a l l fan the Glade , " ( 1 . 73 ) se em t o b e pa rodi ed by Gay in the<br />

f ollowi ng line s f r om "Tu<strong>es</strong>day ":<br />

... .lhen-e'er you e owt d I f o l low'd wit h the r a ke ,<br />

And have fu ll <strong>of</strong> t <strong>be</strong>en s un - burnt for t hy s a ke .<br />

(11 . 61-6 21<br />

Likewi se a similar passage in Gay ' s bu r l <strong>es</strong>que pastoral e l e gy<br />

_ "Fri da y " _ seems t o pa r ody the lin<strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong> Pope ' s "Summer " :


60<br />

Where-.'er I gad. I Blou••lind sball viewJ<br />

Woods, dairy, barn and mows our pa sa i oD knew_<br />

When I direct lIlY .y<strong>es</strong> 'too yonci:: ~'1.<br />

Fr<strong>es</strong>h rising sorrow curdl e s 1n my blood••••<br />

Sometim<strong>es</strong> this crook drew bal.el boughs adown,<br />

And stutt'd her apron wid, with nuts so brown;<br />

Or when her reed1Dg bogs bad m se'd their way,<br />

~'W~~~~ ~~:t~;:a:~ ~~ea ~ ~~8I l:~ve.<br />

And whistled all the way - or told my love.<br />

ur, 41 £t.)<br />

Such l ow treatment <strong>of</strong> a solemn topi c would Dever <strong>be</strong> allowed<br />

by Pope, and in f act up t o this time bad Dot <strong>be</strong>en pel"ll1tted<br />

1n any pastoral elegy in English.<br />

The sublimity ot an elegy<br />

like aLyci da s· now <strong>be</strong>come s degraded by a burl<strong>es</strong>que pastoral<br />

intended <strong>only</strong> to r idicule the genre. The re is lit tle wonde r<br />

that se r i ous poets <strong>be</strong>g an to turn away trom pastoral as a s erious<br />

poetic genre.<br />

"S11enus".<br />

Gay's "Saturday" 18 modelled upon Vi rg i l's sixth eclogue,<br />

The si t uat ions depicted in both ecl ogu<strong>es</strong> are very<br />

simi lar, exce pt t hat wher eas Silenue sings <strong>of</strong> the creation <strong>of</strong><br />

t he uni verse , Bowzy<strong>be</strong>us sings <strong>of</strong> l ocal s uper stiti on and folklore :<br />

Of nature' s l aws his carrels f'ir5 t <strong>be</strong>gun,<br />

Why t he grave owle can never f ace the SUD..<br />

For owl <strong>es</strong>, as swai n5 c<strong>be</strong> er-ee , dete~ t he light,<br />

And <strong>only</strong> sing and seek their prey by night• • • •<br />

How Wi l1- a- Wisp mis-leads night . faring clowns ,<br />

O' er hills , and sinking bogs, and pattl~ ~8S~O~ ;<br />

This passage is, <strong>of</strong> course, in the sp i rit <strong>of</strong> t he IdYlls <strong>of</strong><br />

Theocritus i n that it depict s f olk-<strong>be</strong>lief. The burl<strong>es</strong>qu e intent<br />

can <strong>be</strong> s een , however, f r Olll t he opan1ng stanza. The f irst thr ee<br />

lin<strong>es</strong> gi T<strong>es</strong> t he expectat ion <strong>of</strong> a -l<strong>of</strong>tier" t heme, but. t he f ourth


61<br />

i s s omewhat bathetic :<br />

Subl i mer s t r a i na , 0 rustick Mus e , pr-epa re ;<br />

Fo rg et a -whi le t he barn a nd dairy's ca re;<br />

Thy homely voice to l<strong>of</strong>tie r num<strong>be</strong>rs r a i s e .<br />

The drunkard's flights requir e sonorous l a ys ,<br />

\'litb Bowzy<strong>be</strong> us ' s ongs exalt thy ve r -se ,<br />

Whi l e r o ck s and woods the various note s r eh earse.<br />

(11 . 1 - 6)<br />

21<br />

Gay pub Ldah ed five more "Eclogu<strong>es</strong>" in~<br />

Se ver al Occa s i ons (17 20 ). The se are entitled "The Bi r t h <strong>of</strong><br />

a SqUi r e" , "The Toi lette" , "The Tea - Tabl e " , "The Funeral",<br />

and "The Espou sal: A So<strong>be</strong> r Ecl ogue Betw e en t wo <strong>of</strong> t he Peop le<br />

ca l l ed Quak ers" . They are al l i n the "town" e cl og ue t radition<br />

and are a mixtur e <strong>of</strong> sati r e and burl <strong>es</strong>que . " The Espo usa l " wa s<br />

s ugg<strong>es</strong>t ed by Swi f't in 1716 . Its opening lin<strong>es</strong> a ppear t o <strong>be</strong> a<br />

b u r l <strong>es</strong>que <strong>of</strong> Virgil ' s First Eclogue, whi ch in Dryden's<br />

translation <strong>be</strong> gins thus:<br />

Be nea t h t he Shad e which Beechen Bough s di ffuse J<br />

You Ti ty' rus e nt e r t a in yo ur Silvan xu ee ,<br />

(11 . 1- 2 )<br />

Gay 1 S op en i ng l i ne s r un t hus :<br />

Benea t h Ule sha dow <strong>of</strong> a <strong>be</strong>aver hat .<br />

Meek Ca l eb at a silent me eting s a t e .<br />

(" The Es pous a l ", 11 . 1-2 )<br />

Gay ' s bu rl<strong>es</strong>que <strong>of</strong> pastoral , then , must <strong>be</strong> s e en as h avdng an<br />

i mporta nt influence on the attitude s <strong>of</strong> wr i ters t o this genr e .<br />

Pop e . on e <strong>of</strong> the most important a nd i nfluential writers <strong>of</strong> t he<br />

21 Gay , 2£. cit., p . 131 tr,


62<br />

ag e , pe rsuaded Gay to un dertake 'this task, an d he had as well<br />

the full support. <strong>of</strong> that oth er g r eat writer, Swift , who had<br />

already written a burl<strong>es</strong>que past o r al and would do so a gain.<br />

Swift an d Gay had <strong>be</strong>g un to ridi cule t he conventional pa storal<br />

i n practice in muc h t he same way t ha t Tiekell had in t heory.<br />

6.<br />

Many l <strong>es</strong> s in£l uential writers than Pope and Gay<br />

cont inued , however, to wri t e e clogu<strong>es</strong> . Parnell, a mem<strong>be</strong>r <strong>of</strong><br />

t.he Scr i blerus Club with Swift, Pop e , Gay , Arbuthnot, an d<br />

Je rvas, wrote t wo ec lo gu<strong>es</strong> : "Hea lth" and "The Fli<strong>es</strong> ".<br />

are mor al a nd didactic.<br />

Both<br />

Bot h dispense with t he traditional<br />

s he pherds and Arca dia, an d a r e not really conventiona l pastorals.<br />

Pope , i n a l et t e r t o Pa r nel l in 1717, pr ai s <strong>es</strong> h i s " st ory <strong>of</strong><br />

Pandor a, and t h e Eclogue upon Healt h " a s "two <strong>of</strong> the most<br />

<strong>be</strong> autiful t hi ng s I eve r r ea d _. 22<br />

More i mportan t than Parnell f rom the viewpoint <strong>of</strong> the<br />

de ve lopaent <strong>of</strong> past or al t he ory a nd practice are "i 'lilliam Di ape r 's<br />

Ne rei d<strong>es</strong> : or . Sea -Ec logu<strong>es</strong> (1 71 2) and Thomas Pur-ney t s Pas torals<br />

(1717 ) al ong with his Full EnQui ry into t he True Nat ure <strong>of</strong><br />

~ (17l7). Diaper tri <strong>es</strong> t o pr<strong>es</strong>ent ne w sub ject matter<br />

for pastoral. I n hi s ~ he us<strong>es</strong> many <strong>of</strong> the conventions<br />

22 Pope , Cor r<strong>es</strong>pondence I Vol. I I p, 396 .


<strong>of</strong> pa st or al poe try, a nd he take s Theocrl t us as his chi ef<br />

model . Following the example <strong>of</strong> Theocritus , Sannazaro , and<br />

Phineas Fletc<strong>be</strong>r , all <strong>of</strong> whom wrot e pi s ca t ory ec logu<strong>es</strong> or<br />

63<br />

idylls. Diaper s ets out t o expand the s cope <strong>of</strong> pastor al still<br />

further .<br />

He wants to exp1 019 t he possibility <strong>of</strong> writing about<br />

t he sea in past o r a l po etry:<br />

i ~ ; ;;lr ;; ~he aM~b: :J ~~a~ h:h;e~e:~;l;:t<br />

i n a gre at measur e nnt ouch t d : And those who<br />

have made some Attempt s t ha t way I ba ve <strong>only</strong><br />

given us a f9W Plscatory Eclogue s , like t he<br />

~r ~~ e Co~~;: :-S~~h:~T:;W:~~t::Pl~~h~<strong>es</strong>~~ . 23<br />

Thi s att empt to i ntroduce new subject mat t er i nt o pastor al is<br />

a cl ear re ject i on <strong>of</strong> t he ideas <strong>of</strong> Pope . Dia per al so al l ows<br />

great e r f reedom <strong>of</strong> ve rsification i n pastoral t han i s permitted<br />

by either Pope or Philips. Doro thy Broughton mak<strong>es</strong> the<br />

f ol l owi ng comparison:<br />

A supe r f icial r elat i onshi p <strong>be</strong>tween Diape r 's<br />

Se a Eclogu<strong>es</strong> and the Pa st or als <strong>of</strong> Ambr os e<br />

PhJ.lIps a r ise s from a common cho ice <strong>of</strong> ec l ogue<br />

form a nd treatment , expr<strong>es</strong>sed in the he roic<br />

couplet . But Philips's vers e i s more formal<br />

and conventional t han Diaper's. Whi l e<br />

impecc.ably corre ct and vying with Pope 1 e f or<br />

ea ocebn e a s , Diaper's couplets are treer and<br />

more va ried in the us e <strong>of</strong> t ripl ets , halfl<br />

i ne s and a lexandrin<strong>es</strong> than is ccnraon for the<br />

period . His technique recal ls Dryden's r at her<br />

t han t hat <strong>of</strong> any <strong>of</strong> hi s own contempo rar i <strong>es</strong> .24<br />

23 William Diaper, Complete " or ks , ed , Dorot hy Br ough ton<br />

(1952 ) , p, 16.


Anot.her inter<strong>es</strong>t.ing el ement. in Di aper 's pastorals i s first.-hand,<br />

realist.ic d<strong>es</strong>cript.ion or men and scenery. His eclogu<strong>es</strong> do not<br />

depict. t.he golden age. His ;;haracters haYe t.o vo rk t or a<br />

l i ving. an d he orten writ<strong>es</strong> wi th his ey e st.ea di l y fixed upon<br />

the object <strong>be</strong>fore him:<br />

The Cod. (delici ous Food!) Mu.llets and Sol<strong>es</strong>.<br />

And sh i ning Mack lrell swim f or us in shoals.<br />

Su ch Fare the vealtby Cith en vU.l prize ,<br />

bin when they stink, (long kept) and we d<strong>es</strong> pise.<br />

While on sow1r Herbs the Shepherds poor l y t eed .<br />

Or sa pl<strong>es</strong>s Che<strong>es</strong>e. and. Cru sta <strong>of</strong> Mouldy Bread; •••<br />

All do not lon in clotting Fields t o sweat ,<br />

Where clay1e Fallows clog t<strong>be</strong> labouring Feet.<br />

(!!!:!!!!!.!. se, XII. 11. 48 rr.)<br />

Here . then . we have an able writer wiehing t o write pas toral<br />

but unable t o accept t<strong>be</strong> r<strong>es</strong>t riet<strong>be</strong> doctrin<strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong> t he French<br />

cr i tics and Pope . Di aper eee e t he ne ed t o rejuyenate past or al,<br />

give it somet bing new t o do.<br />

Befor e the end <strong>of</strong> t he century many<br />

more poets would attempt to do the same but . l a cking the<br />

authority <strong>of</strong> a Pope or Swti't. their efforts would end 1n failure.<br />

In 1717, t he same yea r that Pope published bis "Discourse<br />

on Pas t oral Poetry " , Thomas Purn ey publish ed hi s Full Enquiry<br />

i nto t he True Nature <strong>of</strong> Pastor al. Purney's theori<strong>es</strong> are closely<br />

allied to those <strong>es</strong>poused by FonteneUe . Addison. Philips. and<br />

Tickell. "The most compleat kind <strong>of</strong> Pastoral" . he writ<strong>es</strong> , "is<br />

t hat which most <strong>be</strong>autifully draws the pre sen t Life <strong>of</strong> She pherds,<br />

and r ai s e s Pity or Joy . by t he fo ur Parts <strong>of</strong> Pas tora l , Fabl e,<br />

Characters. Sen timents and. Languag e" . 25<br />

The "Fable" D ould <strong>be</strong><br />

25 'Ihomas Purney , A Ful l En~lrr into t he True Nature or<br />

~ (1717 ), ed; Earl Wasaermanl:948 ), p, 6 .


65<br />

"im plex", i t should hav e e nough s co pe so that 'there would <strong>be</strong><br />

ample opportu ni ty t o portr a y ch a r a cter , engage the emotions ,<br />

and convey t he moral . Here we can s ee t hat Purney wished t o<br />

e levate pa storal t o a dignified pos i t i on s i mila r t o t ha t held<br />

by ep i c and t ragedy . Regarding "Cha racter " , h e writ <strong>es</strong> tha t<br />

"Since Simpl ici ty and Tende r ne s s a r e unive rsal l y allow'd t o<br />

constitute t he very soul and <strong>es</strong>sence <strong>of</strong> pastoral " , then t he<br />

"So ft-Sex " s ho uld <strong>be</strong> i ntroduced as well a s men . To pr<strong>es</strong>erve<br />

this s implicit y those "Pass i ons or D<strong>es</strong>ir e s , which engage t he<br />

bu sy a nd act i ve part <strong>of</strong> mankindj as Ambition, and the like n26<br />

must <strong>be</strong> av oided . The sh eph erd I 5 circums t anc<strong>es</strong> must reflect<br />

neither t he "Gold en Age " no r t he mi seri e s <strong>of</strong> ac t ual country<br />

lif e , but r a t her t he "agreeable Sen timents <strong>of</strong> our own Country<br />

{by d<strong>es</strong>cr ibing i t, but omitting all that i s not de l ight f u l in<br />

it ) II. 27 To a dd more t o t he probability , the poet May "a ent.Lon<br />

sev er al plac<strong>es</strong> in t he Count ry , which ac tual l y a re t o <strong>be</strong> f ound<br />

t.her-e; and will ha v e s ev er a l opp or t un iti<strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong> giving his Storie s<br />

a n Ai r o f Tru thll• 2S The IISentimentsll include bot h IIImag<strong>es</strong>" and<br />

IITh oughtsll . The on lY imag e s fit fo r pa s t or a l are t he <strong>be</strong>autiful<br />

and the g l ocmy . The thoughts s hould <strong>be</strong> in harmo ny wi t h t he<br />

"State <strong>of</strong> Lifell <strong>be</strong>ing pr<strong>es</strong>ented . TIle IlLanguage " sho uld <strong>be</strong><br />

"ener-vated " by t h e use <strong>of</strong> 1I0l d wor-ds " an d eeomp oun d words ll mixed<br />

wi.t.h "mono sy l l ab l e s " , "tender ph r as<strong>es</strong>" and "b ea utiful turns".<br />

26 Purney J 2£ . cit., p, 2 13.<br />

27 .!ill., p , 25.<br />

26 IB.!.!!.


66<br />

Purney' e opposition to the rulea preecri<strong>be</strong>d tor pas toral by<br />

Pope and his .followers is apparent in his refusal to look to<br />

the models ot Theo cr i t u8 and Virgil a nd in his inclination to<br />

depe nd rather on his own common sense. His pref ere nc e <strong>of</strong><br />

Theocrltus t o Vi rgil, an d his r<strong>es</strong> pect. Cor Spenser and Phllips<br />

prol'lde elear erldence that he taTors a l<strong>es</strong>s rigid approach<br />

than Popel s to t<strong>be</strong> writing ot pastoral. He stat<strong>es</strong> emphatically<br />

that "our Language is 1ntlnltely the f'ln<strong>es</strong>t <strong>of</strong> any in the world<br />

tor pas'tor al,,29 and , contrary t o what the "rul<strong>es</strong> - critics say ,<br />

"there <strong>may</strong> <strong>be</strong> 8e Yeral sorts ot Pastorals-)O T<strong>be</strong>re is a strong<br />

empirical <strong>be</strong>nt 1n Purnsy' 8 t heory as well a s a cl<strong>es</strong>ire to dignify<br />

pastoral.<br />

Pur081 wrote t our pastoral poems. His tlPaplat: or,<br />

LayS a nd Innocence" an d his "Lallet: or, The Tende r Shepherd<strong>es</strong>s "<br />

a ppeared 1n Pastorals a.f'ter t he Simpl e Manner or T<strong>be</strong>oCritU8<br />

(1717).31 "The Bashf'ul Swain" and tl'Beaut y and Simplici ty"<br />

appeared in t<strong>be</strong> same y ea r . The title <strong>of</strong> the s econd pa s t oral,<br />

tl'Lal1et", indicat.<strong>es</strong> the new prominence he was giving to the<br />

" Fair - Sex " . Purney is indebted to both Spenser and Gay . He is<br />

i ndeb t ed to Spenser for his u se <strong>of</strong> archa1S111s and dialect word s<br />

and t o both Spenser and Gay fo r t ha t. air <strong>of</strong> reality n th which<br />

h e de sc r i <strong>be</strong> s h1s scen<strong>es</strong>. Pamey is even l<strong>es</strong>s <strong>of</strong>fended by the<br />

coarser a spect s <strong>of</strong> country life than Gay . His d<strong>es</strong>criptions<br />

29 Purney , 2£. ill., p, 69.<br />

30 Ibid., p. 71.<br />

)1 Thomas Pumey, ~, ed , H.O. White (193) ) , p, 1.


are lively and vigorous and apparently based on first...band<br />

observation:<br />

4 CaTe there is by Idlehl11.<br />

I e know t he Place where She pherds loll:<br />

There Fauney <strong>of</strong>'t en go<strong>es</strong> , I gueas.<br />

To hear t he Lark, or t oy wit.b Lass.<br />

A SWeetbreer dainty o' r e i t spreadj<br />

'lhat Ros<strong>es</strong> bore. and east a Shade .<br />

Abie it ran a Rivo l eti<br />

Painted with Sky and Flowers so sweet .<br />

To this the 11lly-finger'd Lass,<br />

501'1; wailing, pointed as di d paea,<br />

May seem sh e wish t d t o se t in thI Cave<br />

Her Love m.1.ght thither hap t o rove.<br />

(" Lallet " , n , 259-270)<br />

67<br />

Here the d<strong>es</strong>cription <strong>of</strong> the cave with the "sweetbreer" shadi ng<br />

it and t he r efiectl on <strong>of</strong> t he "Flowers· and. ·Sky" in the "RlTolet"<br />

pr<strong>es</strong>ent a viT1d and distinct image to the reader.<br />

Furney's style<br />

1 s OD e <strong>of</strong> utter simplicity. His pas t orals a re free or much <strong>of</strong><br />

the poetic diction <strong>of</strong> his day . and his style 1s at tim<strong>es</strong> so<br />

down to earth t hat i t <strong>be</strong>com<strong>es</strong> i ns i pid and mean:<br />

Sooth 1s <strong>be</strong>, but to kbs1ng <strong>be</strong>'s so ghen J<br />

He' ll kiss till <strong>be</strong>'s odd, and t <strong>be</strong>n kiss t o come even .<br />

He'll kiss at the Hedge, and <strong>be</strong>'l l kiss at t<strong>be</strong> Gate;<br />

He'.ll kiss 1f t<strong>be</strong> chattering ~~;:l:~;, Pfi:et63.l 66)<br />

Purney t then, was striving for "simplicity" and<br />

"t endern<strong>es</strong>s" in pastoral t hat. would aro us e "pity or joy" b, means<br />

<strong>of</strong> a "Fable " witb a "Moral ll • He was convi nced t hat English was<br />

t he f in<strong>es</strong>t <strong>of</strong> any language i n the wor ld f or pastoral and tba.t<br />

t he set t ing <strong>of</strong> the pastoral should <strong>be</strong> the English countryside .<br />

And so we have another minor wri t er attem~lng to count eract


the influence <strong>of</strong> Pope and. inject new life int o a genr e whose<br />

pr<strong>es</strong>t,1g . was t ast <strong>be</strong>ing und ermined .<br />

68<br />

7.<br />

It would appear that other .....r i ter s <strong>of</strong> greater poetic<br />

genius t han Purn ey had s 1.milar thoughts on past oral but were,<br />

perhaps. dominated by the neoclass ic t heory <strong>of</strong> pastor al whose<br />

most l nnuentlal ~pok<strong>es</strong>man was Pope. Such a poet was Jam<strong>es</strong><br />

Thomson (1700-174.8))2 Some ot his early poems were pastorals,<br />

an d certain se ction:!! <strong>of</strong> 'Ihe Seasons (1726-) O) indicate t ha t he<br />

<strong>may</strong> have origi nally intend ed it. t o <strong>be</strong> a pastor al pcea, A<br />

passage ot t went y-e ight lin<strong>es</strong> in ·Spring- w ich d<strong>es</strong> crib<strong>es</strong> the<br />

go l de n ag e <strong>of</strong> the t r aditional pa s t oral was retained 1n all<br />

edi t lons £rom t<strong>be</strong> first 1n 1728 to t hat <strong>of</strong> 1738j but it was<br />

wit hdrawn in 1744 . There are numero us pas sag<strong>es</strong> t hro ughout<br />

The Seasons whieh indicate t he influe nc e <strong>of</strong> t he traditi onal<br />

past oral.<br />

'I'homson I IS ear ly poems deal wi th pas toral subjects. His<br />

"Pastoral Bet ween Thirs1s and Corydo n upon the Deat h <strong>of</strong> Damon" is<br />

)2 Some indication <strong>of</strong> t he influence or Pope on Thomson is<br />

gi ven in the £ollowing comment by J. Logie Ro<strong>be</strong>rtson: wThere is<br />

s ound criticism in the judgement or J ohnson that in the pro c<strong>es</strong>s<br />

or improvement -; The Seasons los t somewhat or their original race<br />

o r fiaTour. The s cottIcIsms, too, were expr<strong>es</strong>sive . And the<br />

keenn<strong>es</strong>s or his col our-sens e, whi ch he had i nherited from his<br />

country ' s ballads , <strong>be</strong>came dulled i n dere r enc e t o t he t a st e or<br />

:~~ e J~n~~r:t:~~~~ ;onJU9~~0; ~ od. Complete Poetical Works,


a t.radit.ional past.oral elegy. but. his poem "or a Country Ufe",<br />

published in The Edinburgh Miscellany (1720) , 13 a m1n1at.ure<br />

sketch <strong>of</strong> The Seasons.<br />

It i nd icat<strong>es</strong> Thomson 's love at t he<br />

rural retreat an d s ket ch<strong>es</strong> brief'ly the employments. the jo ys .<br />

a nd t h e bard.sh1ps <strong>of</strong>' the di f f er ent seasons . It i s not. l ong<br />

enough t.o include t<strong>be</strong> kind <strong>of</strong> moral reflect.ions on this type <strong>of</strong><br />

life t.hat we find so extensively i n The seasons. Even t hough<br />

this poem is void <strong>of</strong>' any <strong>of</strong>: t he convent.ions <strong>of</strong>: pas t or al. i t.<br />

ne verthel<strong>es</strong>s 18 in the t.rue spirit <strong>of</strong> pa st oral. as t.he open i ng<br />

l i n<strong>es</strong> indicat.e:<br />

I bate the clamours ot the SIllOky towns.<br />

But. much admire t.he bliss <strong>of</strong> rural clowns;<br />

::~ :~m~~~:e°in;~~~e~~: IT~:~ ear.<br />

Ill. 1-.)<br />

The poe::. cont.ains much <strong>of</strong> the di cti on s o common in eighteenth<br />

century poetry.<br />

There i s a certain amount. <strong>of</strong> ge ne r alized<br />

d<strong>es</strong> cripti on in it but, like The Seasons. i t has pa<strong>es</strong>ag<strong>es</strong> t hat<br />

are much more naturalistic and much l<strong>es</strong> s gener al i s ed t.han the<br />

kind <strong>of</strong>: de scriptions we find in the conventional pastorals .<br />

The tolloring passag e from "Of' a Country Ufe" i s an attempt.<br />

t o d<strong>es</strong>cri<strong>be</strong> at first hand t he ease and t ranquillity <strong>of</strong> a country<br />

l i f e in somewhat realistic terms:<br />

You. on the banks <strong>of</strong> s<strong>of</strong>"t meandering Tweed.<br />

:May in your t oi l s ensnare the wat ery breed.<br />

And ni cely lead t he artifi ci al nee.<br />

Whi ch , when t.he nimble. wat chful trout do<strong>es</strong> s ee .<br />

He at. t he <strong>be</strong>arded hook will briskly spring;<br />

Then in t hat i nstant twitch your hairy st r ing.<br />

And. when he's booked. you. wit.h a cOQstant hand.<br />

May draw him struggling t o t he fa tal land.<br />

(11 . 51-60)


70<br />

Although t h<strong>es</strong>e l in<strong>es</strong> con t-ain such exampl <strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong> poe t i c dict ion<br />

a s "meanderi ng", "watery breed" and "<strong>be</strong>ard ed hook ", they<br />

ne ve rthel<strong>es</strong> s pr <strong>es</strong>ent a vi vid and r ealistic picture <strong>of</strong> s omebody<br />

t r outing on t h e banks <strong>of</strong> t he Tweed . Aga in Thomson a t t eD1pt s to<br />

g ive "a l oca l hab i tation" to his poetry _ a point which Purney<br />

str<strong>es</strong>s ed in his Full Enquiry. A s i milar de s cr i pt i ve pass age i n<br />

" Spring " <strong>be</strong>a rs a clos e r e s embla nce t o the passage just quoted<br />

a nd conv eys t hrough t he u s e <strong>of</strong> co ncret e d i ction a fair ly<br />

definit e picture :<br />

i'lhile yet the dark- brown wat:~wat~st ~~ et~i! e ,<br />

To t empt the trout . The well_di ssembl ed fly ,<br />

The rod fine -tape r ing wi t h elastic sp ring ,<br />

Snatch ed from t he hoary st eed t h e f l oa t i ng l ine ,<br />

And all t hy slender .....atery stor <strong>es</strong> prepare .<br />

But l et not on thy ho ok the t ortured worm<br />

Convulsi ve twis t in ag onizing folds ;<br />

\'Jhi cb , by r a pa ci ou s hung er s wallowed dee p ,<br />

Gi ve s , a s you t ea r i t f ro m t he bl eeding brea s t<br />

Of t he weak helpl <strong>es</strong>s un complaining wretch ,<br />

Har sh pa i n an d hor ro r t o t he t ender hand.<br />

(11 . 382- 393 )<br />

I n h i s use <strong>of</strong> words like "dark-brown water " , I:l;ortured wom/<br />

Convuls i ve t wi st " and "tear", Thomson i s finding the word s t o<br />

fit t he d<strong>es</strong>cr iptio n r a t he r than maki ng t he de s cription f it. t he<br />

words - he is <strong>be</strong>ing empi r ical in his d<strong>es</strong>cript i ons .<br />

The Seasons i s not a lways t his vi vid i n i t s d<strong>es</strong> c r i pt ive<br />

pa ssag<strong>es</strong> . Many <strong>of</strong> the pa s s ag <strong>es</strong> i n "Summer" de sc ribing t he s wain<br />

are mor e l iterary t ha n real i st i c , but i t mus t <strong>be</strong> conc eded t hat<br />

Thomson , i n t his d<strong>es</strong>cr iptive-reflective poem, is striving for<br />

s omet hi ng more concrete an d realist i c to replace t h e so mewha t


inaipid. and art.lficial pastorals written in close 1m1tatlon<br />

<strong>of</strong> Virgil. The poem 1:5 not what could properly <strong>be</strong> ea11ed a<br />

pa s t oral poem, but it doe s hli\ve pastor al elements. Many<br />

71<br />

passag<strong>es</strong> appear to <strong>be</strong> imitation s <strong>of</strong> traditional pastorals, for<br />

ex ampl e this passage in "Summer" wher e<br />

t he mower , sinking. hea ps<br />

O'er h1m the hum1.d bay, with flowers per1'uJDedj<br />

And eearee a chi r pi ng grasshopper Is heard<br />

Through the dumb mead.<br />

Ill. 44l.-447)<br />

Yet t here are other secti oDs whi ch de scri<strong>be</strong> more re alistically<br />

the sWlID.ertoils. For example :<br />

Thomson, £ollowi ng Addison . Phili ps , an d Tiekell, do<strong>es</strong> Dot<br />

i gnore t he supe rstitions and t olk- Iore <strong>of</strong> t he country side<br />

where<br />

At t he fall <strong>of</strong> eve the f airY peopl e th ro~,<br />

In VIlr<strong>10</strong>US gam<strong>es</strong> and reyelry t o pa s s<br />

The summer night , a s Tillag e st ori<strong>es</strong> t ell.<br />

But t ar about they wander fram t he graTe<br />

or him whom his ung ent le f ortune urged<br />

Agai nst his own sad breast t o 11ft t he han d<br />

or impious violence. The lonely tower<br />

Is also shunn ed ; whose mournful cham<strong>be</strong>rs hold,<br />

So ni ght-struck ran el"=;~ , thJ . YiMi~6~jst.<br />

The cl osing lin<strong>es</strong> ot "Autumn" i ndicate, as do s o many ot her<br />

passag<strong>es</strong> t hroughout t he whol e <strong>of</strong> The Seas ons , ho w important the


72<br />

pa st.o ral<br />

t <strong>be</strong>me Ls t o Thomson a s <strong>be</strong> writ<strong>es</strong> t his poem:<br />

This is t he lire which t ho s e who fret in guilt<br />

And guilty ci tie s Dever knew - t he life<br />

Led by primeva l age s uncorrupt<br />

When ange18 dwel t. and God himsel f I wit h Manl<br />

(11 . 1348-1351 )<br />

The Sea so ns 1s not a pa storal poem. I t should more<br />

proper l y <strong>be</strong> ca l led a de s criptive - ref lective o r a medit ative<br />

poem. It do<strong>es</strong>, however , contain many pas tor al elements , and t<br />

what 1s more importan t . i t indicat <strong>es</strong> a new deve l opnent in<br />

at t i t ude <strong>of</strong> poet s t owards th e writing <strong>of</strong> pastoral . Becaus e <strong>of</strong><br />

the i nsipidity a nd arti£l clality <strong>of</strong> t he c onvent i onal pastoral,<br />

a nd the domi nan t posi t i on <strong>of</strong>' Pope a s cr itic and poet . some<br />

wr i ters dUring t his per i od and many more in the mi ddle an d<br />

l a t e r decad<strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong> the century tended t o look to ne w mod<strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong><br />

ex pr<strong>es</strong>sion f or pas t oral them<strong>es</strong>. Ambr ose Phi lips at tempted to<br />

introduce an a i r <strong>of</strong> realism into his~ j Gay , in his<br />

a t tempt to burl <strong>es</strong>que the genre , produ ced ev en more r eali s t i c<br />

past o r als t han Phili ps , but unfortunatel y i t was with the<br />

e xplicit intention <strong>of</strong> casting ridicule a t t he genr e . In 'this<br />

he was jo i ne d by Swift, a nd , for t he f irs t time in its history,<br />

t he English pastoral wa s used a s a weapon agai ns t i t s el f . Pope<br />

wa s s o i nfluenci al t hat Purney 's theori<strong>es</strong> were practically<br />

i gno red an d Di a per 's Sea Eclogu<strong>es</strong> exe rted. ve ry little i nflue nc e .<br />

It i s almost as if a certain apathy t owards pastoral had s et i n<br />

among t he more important writ ers. Thomson , after some ea r ly<br />

attempts at wri ting past orals, t urned to a more ambi tious fo rm


73<br />

end pou r ed b1s thoughts, whi ch eontaine d mu.ch that is normally<br />

considered matter for pastoral, into it. Thoae criti<strong>es</strong> who<br />

demanded more realism, l<strong>es</strong>s artificiality, local setti ng and<br />

l<strong>es</strong> 8 1.m1tatloD <strong>of</strong> 'the ancients were tem porarily o.... rwhelated,<br />

but as we sh all eee in the tollow1n.g chapters , th e infiueDce<br />

<strong>of</strong> the neoclassic doctrine <strong>be</strong>gan to wane as t he cent urr mOTed<br />

0 n ,


74<br />

CHAPTER III : RAMSAY TO JOHNSON' S RAMBLER<br />

' Better the t oi l ing swain, ob happier fart<br />

Perhaps the hap pi<strong>es</strong>t <strong>of</strong> t he sons <strong>of</strong> men1<br />

Who vigorous pl i <strong>es</strong> the plough, the team , or ca r ,<br />

Who boughs t he fiel d, or di tch<strong>es</strong> in the glen,<br />

Delv<strong>es</strong> in hi s garden, or se cur<strong>es</strong> his pen :<br />

The t ooth <strong>of</strong> avarice poisons not his peac e;<br />

He uoeeee not in sloth's abhorred den;<br />

From vanity he has a full re lease;<br />

And, rich in natur els wealth, <strong>be</strong> t hi nks not <strong>of</strong> increase.<br />

( Jam<strong>es</strong> Thomson, castle <strong>of</strong> Indolence. Canto II, St an za LV)<br />

r ,<br />

Throughout the second quarte r <strong>of</strong> the eight eenth cent ury<br />

t <strong>be</strong>re are more f requent attempts t o broaden the s cope <strong>of</strong> pas tor al<br />

i n subj e ct matter, character , s et t ing, expr<strong>es</strong>sion, and form, as<br />

wel l as a r eject i on , by serious writers, <strong>of</strong> the rul<strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong><br />

conve nt.ional pa storal. Conve nt ional past or a l s are still <strong>be</strong>ing<br />

written by t hose whose talents are <strong>be</strong> st suit ed t o write i n the<br />

imitative an d artifi cial manner so charac t eristic <strong>of</strong> many <strong>of</strong> t he<br />

pa stor als <strong>of</strong> the ea r l i e r period. Pop e's t heory <strong>of</strong> pa st oral exe rts<br />

the gr ea t e s t influence on this type <strong>of</strong> writer . Those who find<br />

t he neo cl a s s i c theo~ <strong>of</strong> pa s t oral t oo r e st r i ctive eithe r turn<br />

away fran past oral or else attempt innova t i ons within the gen re<br />

i n an attemp t t o make i t a livelier, more app ea ling poet i c form.<br />

Allan Rarasay (1686- 17 58), a native <strong>of</strong> Scotl and, wrote<br />

s eve r al pa storal poems i n t he ve rn acular, the most important <strong>of</strong><br />

whi ch i s his pa stor a l dram a The Gentle Shepherd (1 7 25). In<br />

wr iting pa storal drama, Ramsay is me r ely expanding that dramatic


75<br />

quali'ty which is characteristic <strong>of</strong> pa storal. Having shepherds<br />

conver s ing or caapeting in a singing-match 18 a feature <strong>of</strong><br />

pa st or al floOID theoerlt us ODward. In The Gentle Shepherd t he<br />

cent r al characters are Path. the gentle s hepherd. and Peggy I<br />

the shepherd<strong>es</strong>se Ramsay employ s the concealed identity motit t o<br />

bring a ha ppy ending t o a <strong>10</strong>Te aftair <strong>be</strong>tween t heee two young<br />

l OTers. A't t he <strong>be</strong>ginning or the poem, Patie ' s true identity 1s<br />

conce aled. but he is later f ound to <strong>be</strong> t he son <strong>of</strong> the newly<br />

returned -laird·. Sir Wil liam Worthy . As a lowly shephe r d<strong>es</strong>s,<br />

Pe ggy is considered <strong>be</strong>low the stat l on <strong>of</strong> Pat h . Fortunately ,<br />

Peggy's true ident i t y is r evealed also. She is fo und to <strong>be</strong> Si r<br />

William's Deic e who was stolen away e e an infant by an ol d woman<br />

when her death was -threaten'd by an uncle's wire".1 '!'he drama<br />

ende happily wi't h the promise <strong>of</strong> t he f orthc omin g marTiag• •<br />

Ramsay ' s Gentle Shepher d , coll1ng at t!l1.s parti cula r t i me,<br />

is another example <strong>of</strong> the attempts on the part <strong>of</strong> different poets<br />

to i ntroduce variety <strong>of</strong> bot h cont ent and fo rm i nt o pastoral.<br />

Flet cher ha d, <strong>of</strong> course , produced 'nle Faithful Shepherd<strong>es</strong>s, lfb1ch<br />

i s a pa storal drama, but since thi s was not a "copy <strong>of</strong> th e<br />

ancient s" it can <strong>be</strong> assumed that it did not measure up t o the<br />

standard <strong>of</strong> pastoral demanded by those who looked to the anc ient s<br />

fo r autbority.2<br />

1 Act V, se, iii, 1. gg.<br />

2 'l1le neoclassic attit ude t o this type <strong>of</strong> composition<br />

i s ap t l y expreeaed by Pope i n his "Di scour se" : "Tasso in his<br />

Aminta has as far excellld a1l the Pas t oral writers, as in his<br />

areriii'alemme <strong>be</strong> has outdone t<strong>be</strong> Epi c Poets <strong>of</strong> his count ry. But<br />

a s this pI ec e seems t o bave <strong>be</strong>e n t he origi nal <strong>of</strong> a new sort <strong>of</strong><br />

~~~:ld:~~d p::t~r~p~~;d{hei~n~~ :~{~ . ~t ~::~t p ~~m~~l ~ . b~ 21.


76<br />

The traditional pastoral theme is e:a:pr<strong>es</strong>sed in !!!!!.<br />

Gentle Shepherd by Sir WllUu &8 <strong>be</strong> vieW's the "ruins " oC<br />

his "once Cair seat" sh <strong>only</strong> a.tter bis return:<br />

The "thrice happy lite" 18 not that <strong>of</strong> t he gol den ag e shepherd,<br />

howltver. but <strong>of</strong> cne living in the peace and tranqu1llity <strong>of</strong> t he<br />

Lowlands <strong>of</strong> Scotland.<br />

The connrs.tion <strong>be</strong>tve en Pet ie and Peggy<br />

i n Act II, Scene lv, Is typical <strong>of</strong> the r ealistic detail that<br />

sets The Gentle Shepherd apan; f rom t he conventional and<br />

artlf'icial pastoral so common earlier i n the cent ury :<br />

Peggy. When Cl rst thou gade vi' shepherd s to t he hill,<br />

An' I to milk the ew<strong>es</strong> f irst trr' d my s ki ll,<br />

To .<strong>be</strong>ar a leglen was nae toil to me,<br />

When at the bught at e'en I met lf1 ' t hee .<br />

Patie. Whe n corn grew yellow, an ' t he heather - <strong>be</strong>lls<br />

Bloom'd boony on the muir an' rising r ellS<br />

g~r ¥1~~Id°t~~l~i: ~.~~~;:S rl;~ ·~o;~~:.:d l<br />

me<br />

(Act I I, se, iT, 11 . 52-591<br />

The vivid dat.all in passag<strong>es</strong> su ch as t his sug g<strong>es</strong>ts that the poet<br />

was writing from fir st-band knowl edge <strong>of</strong> t he Sc ~ttish cOWlt ryside,<br />

not at t empting to visualiZe an ideal s et t ing in di s t an t Arcadia.<br />

In keeping with t.heir humble chara cter, Ramsay's<br />

shephe rds t alk <strong>of</strong> m :tchcrart and sup erst i tionj but t hey s peak. <strong>of</strong><br />

loca l supers t i t i ons r ather t han <strong>of</strong> t hose f ound in the an cients.<br />

And, ag ain quite r ealisti cally, the noble Sir William.is made


77<br />

to discredit such folk <strong>be</strong>liefs a s notions ot<br />

the clouded mind ,<br />

Tha t I s , thro l want. <strong>of</strong> education , blindl<br />

(Act V, Sc. r, 11. 53-5 4 )<br />

Thus there 1 s an originalit y and i nde penden ce in Ramsay' s wor k<br />

that is unu sual in much pa st oral poetry <strong>of</strong> t his period .<br />

giving his past or al "a l ocal habi t a t i on·, Ramsay mak<strong>es</strong> his work<br />

a ccord more with t he rationalistic theory <strong>of</strong> pa s t oral as s et<br />

f orth by Philips, Ti ckell , an d Addi s on than with t ha t he ori<strong>es</strong><br />

exp r<strong>es</strong>sed by Pope . I t giv<strong>es</strong> an i ndication <strong>of</strong> the di r ecti on<br />

whi ch pastor a l was now t aking towar d a l<strong>es</strong>s r<strong>es</strong>trictive, l<strong>es</strong>s<br />

artificial mode <strong>of</strong> expr<strong>es</strong>sion .<br />

In<br />

2.<br />

That Mos <strong>es</strong> Browne tried t o rid pastor al <strong>of</strong> s ome <strong>of</strong> i ts<br />

r <strong>es</strong> t rict i ons is made evident in t he title <strong>of</strong> his Pl acatory<br />

Eclogu<strong>es</strong> : An Essay t o i ntroduc e New Rul e s . and New Characters<br />

into Pastor al. To which i s prefix'd, a di s course in Defense <strong>of</strong><br />

this Undertak ing (l729) . Although he mentions "New rule s",<br />

Browne is r e ally closer t o t he t hinking <strong>of</strong> t hos e who ad vocated<br />

a rati onalistic approach t ha n he i s t o the "rul<strong>es</strong>" crit.1cs.<br />

I n his "Essay i n Defence <strong>of</strong> t h e Pi s ca t ory Eclogue", he l a she s<br />

out at the "a r bitrary, humours otlle pedant ry <strong>of</strong> Scholiasts and<br />

COtllIllentators " who a l low t he "characters <strong>of</strong> Shep herds" to <strong>be</strong>


78<br />

"t<strong>be</strong> onl y subjects or pastoral", an d who "allow but sev en or<br />

Vlrgilts Eclogu<strong>es</strong>, and t en <strong>of</strong> t he IdylllU1118 to <strong>be</strong> purel y<br />

pastoral"_ RapiD, <strong>be</strong> say8, has rollond the "ge neral bWDOur"<br />

<strong>of</strong> pedantry "but <strong>be</strong> chang<strong>es</strong> , Fr enchman 11ke t and is so volatile<br />

in opinion - attlnn and deni<strong>es</strong> i n the same breath , and us<strong>es</strong><br />

such freedom or conjecture. that his argtlIIIeDt will carry l<strong>es</strong>s<br />

authority".)<br />

Using Theocrltus an d Virgil as his example,<br />

Browne turn s the argument <strong>of</strong> t he "rule s" critics against th<strong>es</strong>e<br />

critics themselv<strong>es</strong>.<br />

Be re fut<strong>es</strong> neocla ssicism with cl a ssici sm:<br />

So that both t'rCllll. Theo crltus and Virgil 's<br />

authority and practice , let but the manners<br />

<strong>of</strong> t he speake r s <strong>be</strong> adapted t o the simplicity<br />

and purity or the golden age ; l et them hav e<br />

but leisure t or their mus<strong>es</strong>, and t he country<br />

f or their r <strong>es</strong>idence , a nd whet<strong>be</strong>r they are<br />

~.~=i1 ::tlh:.e~~·["SI Fowlers, &4:. it<br />

Although Bro wne r <strong>es</strong> pect s Theocritu8 and Virgil and a ccepts the<br />

golden ag e origin <strong>of</strong> pastoral, he is not in sympathy with the<br />

"rul<strong>es</strong>" crit i cs. Like Ramsay he inclin<strong>es</strong> rather toward t he<br />

rationalistic or common se nse approach.<br />

Browne wish<strong>es</strong> to broaden the scope <strong>of</strong> subj ect matter<br />

and t o add variety to the typ<strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong> characters whieh ~y <strong>be</strong><br />

depicted in pas toral . In addi tion t o the shepherd , he se <strong>es</strong> no<br />

r ea son why "an angler singing <strong>of</strong> rivers , the breed , haunts , and<br />

nature or fish ; or a Fowler at his pl ea sant , artfUl recreation,<br />

J Mos<strong>es</strong> Browne, S l!!lf" SPOrts : in Ni ne Pise.t orr Eclogu<strong>es</strong> ,<br />

Jrd. ed ; (l 77J ) . p, xx,<br />

4 llli., p, xxiv.


sitt ing un der a greeD shade and wat ching his nets" IIl1ght Dot<br />

b e "a dapted to Eclogue" 80 a s t o "acquire ge ne ral <strong>es</strong>teem, 8 8<br />

well f or their ea sy inst ruct ive philosophy. as entertaining<br />

var1ety " .5 Regarding l anguage, Browne haa f ound -by the<br />

79<br />

Dialogu<strong>es</strong> ot hi s Anglers . how pro per l y t hey would su i t with t he<br />

innocent , buafole. nature <strong>of</strong> Eclogue ll • He disagre<strong>es</strong> with the<br />

"Legislators <strong>of</strong> Pastor a1" who ordinarily expect<br />

"low and<br />

clownish" phras<strong>es</strong> from their swains. Af't.er r emind ing his readers<br />

that "888<strong>10</strong>0 . Mos<strong>es</strong> . and David" were aU shepherds. he statea<br />

that .....e should Dot ••• imagine i t is dedat.1ng !'rom their<br />

ch araeter a to make them clvil an d ingenious. and tor f ear <strong>of</strong><br />

drawing the. courtier s. paint t hem 8S s avag <strong>es</strong> : t he golden mean<br />

is t o <strong>be</strong> observed. a nd, 1£ in some plac<strong>es</strong> I bave made my Swains<br />

(it <strong>may</strong> <strong>be</strong> t hought) a litt.le too well bred f or nativ<strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong> the<br />

country, it is <strong>be</strong> cau se I judged my s ubject. not strait.ened . nor<br />

t.he speake rs limited to all the slavish torms the pastoral<br />

critics have required". 6<br />

Thus i t. can <strong>be</strong> seen t hat Browne is very much dilSpleased<br />

with the narrown<strong>es</strong>s and r<strong>es</strong>trictions <strong>of</strong> the "rul <strong>es</strong> " crit i cism.<br />

He wi sh<strong>es</strong> t o introdu ce nov el elements into past oral . a nd he<br />

thinks that the l anguage should not. <strong>be</strong> always "l ow an d cl owni s h"<br />

but rat<strong>be</strong>r shoul d <strong>be</strong> in keeping with the character <strong>be</strong>ing<br />

pr<strong>es</strong>ented. His "Ess ay" 1s ano t <strong>be</strong>r example <strong>of</strong> t he growing<br />

dissatisfaction with the conventional and artificial pastoral.<br />

5 Browne, 2R,. ill., p , xxix.<br />

6 !2!!!.t p , xxx!Y.


80<br />

I t also r e pr <strong>es</strong> ent s a .further attempt t o broaden t he sc op e <strong>of</strong><br />

past oral a nd <strong>may</strong> <strong>be</strong> considered part <strong>of</strong> t he ge ne r al t e nden cy<br />

a t this t ime t o re-int rod uce variet y or both content and fo na<br />

into t he genre.<br />

Browne ' s Pl acat e", Ecl ogu<strong>es</strong>, unf ortunat ely, do not<br />

live up to the expectations created by the "Ess ay ". For th e<br />

most pa rt. t hey are drea ry and insipid. Seve ral <strong>of</strong> them deal<br />

i n some de t ai l wit h t he va r i ous speci<strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong> t rout and thei r<br />

haunt s an d habit s . To a read er not particularly inter<strong>es</strong>t ed i n<br />

angling this s oon <strong>be</strong> com<strong>es</strong> bo ring, and t <strong>be</strong> e clogu<strong>es</strong> have little<br />

el s e to r ecoDIDend t hem. There are nine eclogue s i n all , deal ing<br />

consecut i vely wit h the f ollowing t opics : "Angling Seasons: or,<br />

The Wea the r "j "Ni ght-Fi shing : or , The Noct urnal" j "The River<br />

Enemi <strong>es</strong> "; "'n1e se a Swains"; "Renock's D<strong>es</strong>pair " ; "The Angl ers<br />

Songs" j "The St r i f e " j "'!he Fowlers" , and l astly , "The Compl a i nts :<br />

0:", The Friends·. Near t he end <strong>of</strong> the "Es s ay " he explains t hat<br />

f i sherme n, "if t hey can <strong>be</strong> l awfu l l y used" , must <strong>be</strong> us ed "s pari ngly ",<br />

since , " fo llowing their l aborious employments on the main" , thei r<br />

l i ve s would not normally ha ve the ease and tran quillity associated<br />

wit h t his t y pe <strong>of</strong> poem. He has us ed t hem "but onc e in t h<strong>es</strong>e<br />

Eclogu<strong>es</strong> • • • to s ee how a mixt.ure <strong>of</strong> cha r a ct e r s , an d a d<strong>es</strong>igned<br />

variety o f SUbje cts would app ear, and ag ree with this so rt <strong>of</strong><br />

wr i t i ng " . He ha s " but one Ecl ogue with Fowl er s , all the r<strong>es</strong>t are<br />

t ak en up with shepherds o r rural pe r sons , and ang lers". ?<br />

Althoug h dealing ostensibl y wi th "angler s " t some <strong>of</strong><br />

the s i t ua tions pr <strong>es</strong> ent ed in th<strong>es</strong> e ec l ogu<strong>es</strong> fo l low the patte r n<br />

7 Browne, .2,2. cit. , p , xxxvi .


<strong>of</strong> the traditional eclogue .<br />

81<br />

In Eclogue I two anglers relate<br />

t o a herdsman "the ID.connn1enc<strong>es</strong> from long Dro ughts and l and<br />

Fl oods, t he Si gns aDd chang <strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong> Weat <strong>be</strong>r , se aecne b<strong>es</strong>t tor<br />

this Recreation, and the Methods <strong>of</strong> SUmmer and Wi nt er Angling " .<br />

Following t his the <strong>be</strong>rdSlll8D, in the t radi t iona l manner , "mak<strong>es</strong><br />

eaeh a sU1tal::l e Pr<strong>es</strong>ent" .<br />

In Ecl ogue VI, t wo Angl ers ·sing,<br />

a l t ernatel y I ••• on SUbje ct s whi ch s eem to oc cur most sudde n<br />

and accidental without Order or D<strong>es</strong>ign" a1'ter which they ar e<br />

"s ev er all y cOlIIDended , and rewarded f or t heir Skill". In<br />

Eclogue VIII two swain8 likerls e sing alternately, an d Eclogue<br />

VII is a traditional singing·lll8 t ch b6t ween a "s he pherd" and a<br />

"FiSher".<br />

Eclogue V, "an amorous soliloquy <strong>of</strong> a slight ed swain",<br />

1 s a r ather ins i pi d and artificial l ove complaint employing<br />

pa t hetic :fallacy i n t he m8DDar <strong>of</strong> pastoral elegy.<br />

Brown e d<strong>es</strong>crib<strong>es</strong> several English rivers, but i t is<br />

qu<strong>es</strong>ti onab le whether the de:;eriptions given in the eclogu <strong>es</strong> are<br />

derive d £rom. f irat - hand ob s erYat ion or from Walton 's Complea t<br />

Angler t o whi ch h e <strong>of</strong>ten refe r s .<br />

One <strong>of</strong> the few passag<strong>es</strong> which<br />

sugg <strong>es</strong>t first-band observation is t he followi ng s ection from<br />

Eclogue II, d<strong>es</strong> cribing t he urly morni ng a ft. e r sunrise:<br />

Now sparkling d.ew-d ro ps glisten on the grain,<br />

And coolly breez<strong>es</strong> fan the healthsome plain .<br />

"The pl ow-b oy o ' er the furrows whi stl<strong>es</strong> blithe,<br />

And. in the mead the mower whet s his scythe " .<br />

Shri l l horns alarm t he s portsman f rom his dream ,<br />

And the <strong>be</strong>lls tinkle on t he new"f~~:\Z.'~'5 2)<br />

As bas already <strong>be</strong> en sugg<strong>es</strong>t ed , Browne ls chief importance<br />

li<strong>es</strong> Dot so much in his Piscat ory Eclogu<strong>es</strong> as in his at tempt to<br />

- - - - --_ . _ - -----~


82<br />

i nt.roduce Dew subject matter and nel( characters into the genre<br />

and in his more reasonable attit ude towards t he language o£<br />

pastoral. He succeeds in this alm t o some extent i n t h<strong>es</strong>e<br />

eclogu<strong>es</strong>, but the qual ity or his veee<strong>es</strong> rarely ris<strong>es</strong> abon the<br />

mediocre and he is thus not a very good model f or l at er writers .<br />

).<br />

Switt <strong>be</strong>gan writing burl<strong>es</strong>que ec l ogue s in 1711 and t he<br />

devastating ef'teet <strong>of</strong> hb ilaUric att ac ks on pastoral een hardly<br />

<strong>be</strong> over<strong>es</strong>timated. He did more than any other single writer t o<br />

br i ng disr<strong>es</strong>pect upon the ge nre. Betore dlscuaslag his three<br />

bit ter ly u t iric poems published i n 1734, we s hould l ook at "A<br />

Town Ecl ogue " (1711) ,$ the f i r s t !:J£a type known as burl<strong>es</strong>que<br />

or anti-pastoral poems written to expo se t he arti fici alit y ot<br />

conventi onal pas toral. In this eclogue PhilliS, "8 poor heedl<strong>es</strong>s<br />

maid", 1s baving a "S~ cond Ba<strong>be</strong>" wos e s upport she expecee<br />

Corydon to sha r e . The opening lin<strong>es</strong> have an air <strong>of</strong> pastoral t<br />

and 'the characters have pastoral nam<strong>es</strong> ; otherwise t he poem has<br />

not hi ng distinctly pastoral in 1't . The f ollowing pas sage<br />

indicat<strong>es</strong> t he to ne <strong>of</strong> Swift's burl<strong>es</strong>que and satire:


8)<br />

Phillis is hardly the nymph <strong>of</strong> Pope's "summer· whose 1'IIry<br />

pr<strong>es</strong>ence eaue ee 'tr.<strong>es</strong> t o "crowd into .. Shade· and "bluehin.g<br />

flow'rs" to rise. Her condition, too, is a trUl"" l<strong>es</strong>s di gnified<br />

that ODe woul d expect <strong>of</strong> a nymph <strong>of</strong> the gol den age <strong>of</strong> "llmoce nce ".<br />

Swift aga1D l ash<strong>es</strong> out at col1'1'enti onal pastoral i n ~r8 e<br />

poems published i n 173,.: "1 BeauUtul Young Nymph Going to Bed".<br />

"St r ephon and Chloe", and "C&ss!Dus and Peter".9<br />

Her e are the<br />

two opening line s <strong>of</strong> "A Beaut H 'u.! Young Nymph Going to Bed":<br />

Corinna. Pride <strong>of</strong> Drury-Lane,<br />

For whom no Shepherd. sighs in vain.<br />

(11. 1-2)<br />

Corinna 18 clearly no Arcadian damsel, and Swift ' s d<strong>es</strong>cription<br />

or he r 1s very dU t'erent f rom the t raditional d<strong>es</strong>criptions <strong>of</strong><br />

nymphs and shepherd<strong>es</strong>s<strong>es</strong> :<br />

The Nymph , tho' in this mangled Plight .<br />

Must e"try Morn her Limb s unite.<br />

But how shall I d<strong>es</strong>cri<strong>be</strong> he r Art s<br />

To r ec ollect the 8catter '<br />

d Parts?<br />

Or shew the Angui sh , Toil, and Pain.<br />

Of gath'ring up herselt again?<br />

The bashful Mus e will never <strong>be</strong>ar<br />

In such a Scene t o interfere.<br />

Corinna in the Mom1Dg d b er:i' d ,<br />

Who eeee will spe w; who smells, <strong>be</strong> poison ' d.<br />

• (11 . 65-74)<br />

9 Swift, .2E,. ill., Vol . II, pp ; 580 ee,


"Strephon and Chloe" deale wi.t h t he sudden awakening<br />

to reality <strong>of</strong> the inexpe rien ced and i nnocent St r ephon on his<br />

wedding ni ght. In the opening lin<strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong> the pcea , Chloe , t he<br />

nymph and bride, is de sc ri<strong>be</strong>d i n terms appropriate to a godd<strong>es</strong>s .<br />

Following t he wedding , St rephon is "perplextd" about bow he<br />

sh ould "demean himself the Wedding..Night". To St r ephon, sh e<br />

was 11ke "a Godd<strong>es</strong>s dy t d in Grain" who<br />

StrephoD. however . is made more awar e <strong>of</strong> the truth about her<br />

when <strong>be</strong> finds <strong>be</strong>r urinating in a "V<strong>es</strong>sel" in <strong>be</strong>d .<br />

The scene<br />

suddenl y chang<strong>es</strong>, an d stark r eality sbatters St rephon' s dream<br />

world in much the eaae way that SWift wish<strong>es</strong> t o sha tter the<br />

artincial dream wor ld <strong>of</strong> conventional pas toral:<br />

The l1tU e Cupids ho T'ring ro1md ,<br />

(As Pi ctur<strong>es</strong> prove ) wi th Garl ands crown'd.<br />

Abasht at what t hey saw and heard,<br />

Flew ott. nor evermore appear'd.<br />

Ad1eu t o ravishi ng Delights.<br />

Hi gh Rapture s , and romantlck Flights;<br />

To Godd<strong>es</strong>s<strong>es</strong> so hea v'Dl y sweet,<br />

Expiring Shepherd s at their Feet;<br />

To sil ve r Meads . and shady Bow' ra.<br />

Dr<strong>es</strong>t up with Amarantm~ n)~~b~i<br />

Strephon finds that the "Scent " <strong>of</strong> her urine is not as "heav tn17<br />

swee t" a s <strong>be</strong> expected trem "<strong>be</strong>av' Dly Chl oe".<br />

II'Casslnus and Pet er " is wri t t en i n t h.e same vein ot<br />

sat i r e and burl<strong>es</strong>que. I t is called "A Tragical Elegy" bu t can<br />

,.,<br />

---- ~--_._----


85<br />

<strong>be</strong> taken, to some extent, a s a burl<strong>es</strong>que <strong>of</strong> the pastoral elegy.<br />

The tra41tional pastoral elegy 18 a lamentation f'or the dea t h<br />

<strong>of</strong> some cl.ose tr1end or r. u ov poet i n a past oral setting.<br />

b<strong>es</strong>t. example 1n English is Milton' s "Lyci da s". To mention<br />

"Lycidas" in the s ame context as "CaBslnus and Pet er", bowever,<br />

13 t o d<strong>es</strong>cend f rom t;he su blime to t h e ridiculous . Cas slnus and<br />

Pet e r a re "Two College Sophs at Cambridge Growth". Cass l nus has<br />

diseovered sometbiD.g con ce rn ing his <strong>be</strong>autiful nymph Cadi. that<br />

bas driven bim to dist raction .<br />

The<br />

She halll cODlDitt ed " A Crime t hat<br />

abocks all hUlllall lti Dd" , and he bids farewell to h18 f riend<br />

Peter thus:<br />

Yet. ki nd Arcadians, on my Urn<br />

'!'hu e Elegi e s and Sonnets burn,<br />

And. on t he Marble graTe t h<strong>es</strong>e Rhim<strong>es</strong>,<br />

A MoGwaent t o af'ter-Tbt<strong>es</strong> :<br />

" Here Casey li<strong>es</strong> , by Caella slain,<br />

"And dying. neve r told his Pain.<br />

Ill. 7)-78)<br />

Ve know howne r that the distr<strong>es</strong>s f'elt 1s out <strong>of</strong>' all proporti on<br />

t o t he " crial. I'.<br />

Swift, in addition to sati.ris ing t he s e t.wo<br />

young . special Wit s", s ee ms i n t.his poelil. e e <strong>be</strong> ridi culing t.he<br />

inanity an d i nsipidity <strong>of</strong> many <strong>of</strong> t.he l ove eomplaint.s <strong>of</strong> past.oral .<br />

pa st.o ral .<br />

Svift 'lli t.alent. wa s well suited to t.he burl<strong>es</strong>que ot<br />

He spent. hi s life de nating t.he myths whi ch man had<br />

ereated a bout. him s elf c c pr ot ee t himsel f against reality. He<br />

knew tbat the prim1tive gol den age was <strong>only</strong> a dream, a nd he<br />

direct e d his etrorts toward s sh at t.ering that d ream. Swift knew<br />

that a nymph. far f rom <strong>be</strong>ing "Venus -like", emalin.g "Ambrosia<br />

from witbin", was likely t o <strong>be</strong> "a f ilthy l.fat e" who "'mUst either


86<br />

void. or burst". He stripped the veneer orf the pastoral dream<br />

world and showed us a rotten core. Hencefortb Arcadia baa<br />

about it, in the IIlinds ot many s er ious writers , a 8t1gma trom<br />

which it never t'Ully recovers.<br />

~.<br />

William Col11na' s Persian Eclogu<strong>es</strong> (174.2)<strong>10</strong> repr<strong>es</strong>ent<br />

a fUrther attempt t o bro aden the s cope ot past oral. Collins,<br />

like Pop., attempts to ghe unity <strong>of</strong> time to his pastorals.<br />

The f irst 115 e8t in a "Talley" in the "Morning"; t he s ec ond in<br />

the "deeart" at "K1.d-day" ; the third in a "for<strong>es</strong>t" at "Evening",<br />

a nd t he f ourth OD a "mount ain" at "Midnight " . The eclogu<strong>es</strong><br />

are d 1d a~lc i n int ention . The tirst , "3e1 m ; or, the Shepherd's<br />

Mor al" . 1s eee i n a valley nea r "Bagda t " and us <strong>es</strong> oriental nam<strong>es</strong> ,<br />

but otherwise has little to distinguish it from ot her didactic<br />

e clogu<strong>es</strong> written i n t.<strong>be</strong> traditional manner. In U Salim, the<br />

poet -shephe rd , i nfo1"lll.s t he "Persian Maids· that "'Tis Virtue<br />

mak<strong>es</strong> the aatee , wher e 'er we dwell-. At t he end oE hie "Lay",<br />

Sel 1m relat<strong>es</strong> to the mai ds t he vari ous trVi l"tu<strong>es</strong>" an d i nforms<br />

them that "Th<strong>es</strong>e are the Vi rtu<strong>es</strong> t hat must lead t o Love" (1 . 68 ).<br />

The se cond ec logue introdu c<strong>es</strong> "Ha8san; or , t he Camel<br />

driver", who endur<strong>es</strong> t he "s corehing sand" <strong>of</strong> t he d<strong>es</strong>ert to s eek<br />

<strong>10</strong> 'lb omas Gr ay and Willlam Collins, PooU eal Works <strong>of</strong><br />

Gray and COllins, ed , A.L. Pool e (1926) , pp , 2u6 n.


"The golden Ore" . Collins employs the s i t uation <strong>of</strong> T<strong>be</strong>ocrl'tus1s<br />

Id yll It and Virgil' s Eclogue VItI i n r everse . In Thaocn tus<br />

and Vir611 t<strong>be</strong> sh ep<strong>be</strong>rd <strong>es</strong>e is trying to wor k a magic spell to<br />

bring her l o? er ba ck to her again, and t<strong>be</strong> refrain 18 re peated<br />

at'ter ea ch incantation.<br />

Here , bowe?er, it i s Hassan' s own<br />

d<strong>es</strong>ire for f ortune t bat has drawn him away from bis Z&ra, whose<br />

"breaking H"".rt 1II.plorid in vain" .<br />

by Hassan wbo r egrets the day he decided t o leave.<br />

The re train i s repeated <strong>be</strong> r e<br />

The pastoral<br />

t<strong>be</strong>m e and the didactic i ntent are both evident from t he f ollowing<br />

pas sage:<br />

~:c~~:p~~ ~::rtb~h:n~g~e~~n~f~ :\~o~;eure ;<br />

'I'hey tempt no Duarte , and no Griet s they tind;<br />

Pea ce ru.l<strong>es</strong> the Day. where Reas on rul<strong>es</strong> the Mind;<br />

Sad was the Hour and l uckl<strong>es</strong>s was t he Day ,<br />

When tirst from Schiras' Wall a I ba t . ~5~7b )<br />

T<strong>be</strong> t bi rd eclogu e , "Ab r a ; or , t<strong>be</strong> Georg ian Sult ana ", is<br />

int ere sting <strong>be</strong>cause i t employs t<strong>be</strong> "pa s t ourelle" situa tion,<br />

whi ch is so cOlllDon in Preyeneal l o?e lyri cs and t he earlier<br />

pastoral ballad. In this eclogue t he Gre at Abbas .. the Sultan ..<br />

he ar s the "rural Maid" wbile riding by and s eeks her l ove :<br />

Great Abbu chanc'd that f at ed Morn t o str ay ,<br />

By Love conducted ·from t he Chace avay;<br />

Among the vo cal Val<strong>es</strong> he heard her Song,<br />

And sougbt the Val<strong>es</strong> and echoing Grov <strong>es</strong> among :<br />

At length <strong>be</strong> f ound , and woo' d the r ur al Mai d,<br />

She knew the Monarch , and with Fear o<strong>be</strong>y'd.<br />

Be nll'f Youth 11ke Royal Abbas mov ld ,<br />

And ev lry Geo rg i an Maid like Abra <strong>10</strong>v'd.<br />

Ill. 19-26 )


The uae ot "vocal" val<strong>es</strong> and "echoing" grov<strong>es</strong> i ndicat<strong>es</strong> t hat<br />

Collins has Dot rid hims elf <strong>of</strong> the poetic diction so common<br />

in this pe r i od .<br />

The e cl ogue is i nt er<strong>es</strong>ting, however, Dot<br />

o nly <strong>be</strong>cause <strong>of</strong> the use <strong>of</strong> Eastern nam<strong>es</strong>, but also <strong>be</strong>cause<br />

i t<br />

r epr<strong>es</strong> ents a r etarD t o the type ot situation depi ct ed 1n<br />

earlier pastoral ballads . It is therefore not part ot t he<br />

orthodox pas toral tradition and i t i ndicat<strong>es</strong> a bro adeni ng,<br />

ooce ag a i n, <strong>of</strong> the scope <strong>of</strong> pa sto ral.<br />

88<br />

The fourth eclogue, "Agib and Secanderj or, the<br />

Fug i t i ve l " , 1s set in a lD.oun'tain in · eireassia". "rwo Brother<br />

Sheph erds " . Agl b and Secande r , are neeing from t heir Tartar<br />

captor s . Oo111n8 is certainly not dep ieting the wor ld <strong>of</strong><br />

golden age shephe rds i n this e clogue;<br />

1na t ead he ducrlb<strong>es</strong> a<br />

wor ld whose eas e and peace have <strong>be</strong>en shattered by the harsh<br />

r ealit y <strong>of</strong> war :<br />

No more the Vi rgiI18 shall del1ght t o r on.<br />

By Sargis' Banks or 11"\If8I1' e shady GroTe :<br />

On Tark1e ' s Mountain catch t he cooling Gale .<br />

Or breathe the Sweets ot liy's now' ry Val e :<br />

Fair Scen<strong>es</strong>l but ah no more with Peace poe se ee ,<br />

Wi t h Eas e alluring. and with Plent y bl<strong>es</strong>".<br />

No 1Il0re t he Shepherds whit 'D.1n.g Seats appe ar.<br />

Nor t<strong>be</strong> kiod Products <strong>of</strong> a bounteous year;<br />

No more t he Dale with snowy Blos s OlDs crown'd,<br />

But Ruin spreads her baleful Fi r<strong>es</strong> around.<br />

Ill. 43-52)<br />

Thi s is the last eclogue ot the eeri<strong>es</strong>. and it <strong>may</strong> not <strong>be</strong><br />

assuming t oo lIluch t o say t hat Collins he re indicat <strong>es</strong> his own<br />

a t titude toward the world <strong>of</strong> pas t oral. which canno t rithstand<br />

t he "Ruin. and the Waste ot War " (1 . 60) .<br />

Be <strong>may</strong> <strong>be</strong> saying<br />

that " he ideal world <strong>of</strong> pastoral must <strong>be</strong> sha t1;ered once 1't is<br />

confronted by r eality.


89<br />

The di da ct i c <strong>10</strong>'t8Ot1 00 and co nven:t l ona l dict ion mak e<br />

th<strong>es</strong>e pa storals fairly typical eighteen t h ce ntury po ems. Their<br />

importan ce t o the development <strong>of</strong> pastor al li<strong>es</strong> 1n Collins's<br />

attempt t o broaden the s cop e <strong>of</strong> t he genre by experimenting with<br />

an oriental s et t ing and orient al characters. Again we have a<br />

movement alf8Y from Pope, a new attempt to r evi ve a dyin g genre.<br />

The reversioD to a s ituation common to the ea r lier pastoral<br />

ballad i s also an intereating development. No dou bt the<br />

revi val <strong>of</strong> inter<strong>es</strong>t 1n t he ballad itself during this period<br />

account s t o some deg r ee f or thi s pheno menon .<br />

Wi lliam S<strong>be</strong>nstone (171Jt,..1763 ) <strong>may</strong> <strong>be</strong> exp r<strong>es</strong> sing his<br />

attitude towards conventional pastoral in his short poem entitled<br />

"On Cer'tain Pastorals " :<br />

So r ude and t unel<strong>es</strong>s are thy lays I<br />

The weary audience vowf<br />

~S ,~~: ~~; ~~~~:W~:J~t sings,<br />

His "Colem1ra, A Culinary Eclogue" (1743 ) is another bu r l<strong>es</strong>que<br />

o£ past or al. Damon, the "swain". complains <strong>of</strong> his re ject ion by<br />

11 Alexander Chalme rs. The Works <strong>of</strong> t he English Poets<br />

(l8<strong>10</strong>) . Vol . :IIU . p. 301 .


90<br />

Colem ira, whose<br />

han ds outshine the fir e , an d redder t h i ngsj<br />

Her ey e s a re blacker t han the pots s h e br ings .<br />

( 11 . 19- 20 )<br />

The t one <strong>of</strong> the whol e ec logue i s co nve yed i n t he f ollowin g<br />

s t anza s :<br />

" But thou, my Fair l who never woul ds t ap prove ,<br />

Or h ea r t he t end er st ory <strong>of</strong> my l ove;<br />

Or min d, how burn s my r agi ng breast , - a butt on _<br />

Perhaps art dr eami ng <strong>of</strong> - a br ea ec <strong>of</strong> mut t on" .<br />

Thus said . an d wept t he sad de sp ond i ng swain,<br />

Rev ealing to t he sab l e walls h i s pa in:<br />

But nymph s a re free wit h those they sh oul d deny;<br />

To t hos e t hey l ove, mor e ex quisitely coy .<br />

(11. 65 -72 )<br />

Shen stone , like SwH't, i s cl ea r ly ridi culing the unreality <strong>of</strong><br />

t he pa s t oral wor l d . Col em1 ra i s not t he da inty nymph wi th<br />

milk-whit e han ds , but i s r a t her a ki t che n ma i d whos e rough<br />

ha nds "outshine the fire , and redde r t hing s", an d who s e mi nd<br />

t u rns mor e on "a breast <strong>of</strong> mut t on " tha n on a "tende r story " o f<br />

l ove f r om a "d e spond i ng swa in".<br />

His "Pastoral Ode t o t h e Honourabl e Sir Ri cha rd Lyt tel ton rt<br />

( 174-3l is r eally a pan egy ric t o Si r ili cha rd i n a pa storal s et ting .<br />

Complimen t s a r e paid t o Si r Ri chard's wi f e a nd s eve r al worthy<br />

g en t l emen . I t is an insignificant poem, bu t at l ea s t there i s<br />

n o attempt in i t t o bur l e sque the pastor a l mode . More i mportan t<br />

t o t h e dev e lopmen t <strong>of</strong> pa s t or a l i s "A Pa s t oral Bal l ad " (1 743 ) ,<br />

wr i t t en i n f ou r parts . The po em cons i sts <strong>of</strong> f our eclogu<strong>es</strong> whi ch<br />

show the progr <strong>es</strong>s <strong>of</strong> a swa m t e l ov e f rom. "anguish" at h is nymph 's


91<br />

departure to "d1s"ppol..Dtment- when she f'ails to return. The<br />

four eclogu<strong>es</strong> are entitled "Absence", "Hope", · Solicitude" and.<br />

"Dhappolntment·. Dr. JOhn80D said <strong>of</strong> t his poem: "r canno t<br />

but regret that i t is pastorali an intelligent reader . a cquaint ed<br />

with the scen<strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong>' real Ufe , sickens at the mention <strong>of</strong> the crook,<br />

the pipe , the sheep. and the kids. which it 18 not nec<strong>es</strong>sary t o<br />

bring forw ard to notiee, for the poet 's art is eerece.tce, and he<br />

ought t o shew the <strong>be</strong>auti<strong>es</strong> wit hout t he grossn <strong>es</strong> s <strong>of</strong> a country<br />

lU. · . 1 2 One cann ot help t hinking, how-eur . that Johns on is<br />

he r e expr<strong>es</strong>sing bis natural cUsl1ke t or pas toral 1n general ,<br />

sln ce he go<strong>es</strong> on to quote tb~y-sl% l in<strong>es</strong> from t his poem wit hout<br />

adverse critici sm <strong>of</strong> t hem. John son says <strong>of</strong> the first twelve<br />

lin<strong>es</strong> which he quot<strong>es</strong> t ha t "if' any mind deni<strong>es</strong> its sympat hy I i t<br />

ha s no a quaintance with l ove or nature".I )<br />

Alt hough this poem ha s the orthodox pastor al situation<br />

<strong>of</strong> the swain complaining <strong>of</strong> bis unrequited l ove , and is also<br />

didactic, i t nevert<strong>be</strong>lue has qualiti<strong>es</strong> whic h repr<strong>es</strong>ent a<br />

definite change from t he t ype <strong>of</strong> conventi onal pas to r al so<br />

cOIlIIDOnly round earlier in t his centoury . Shenstone's use or<br />

anap<strong>es</strong>tic t rimet ers, rhyming a b abc d c d in eight-lined<br />

stanzas, indicat<strong>es</strong> a move away from t he heroi c couplet which ha d<br />

<strong>be</strong>en the chief met re used in pastoral since Dryden . In this poem<br />

also Shenstone sh ows a good deal <strong>of</strong> poet i c compet ence in his use<br />

<strong>of</strong> a met re whose tripping quality has a tenden cy to degenerate<br />

12 John son, ~ , Vol . II, p, 411 .<br />

13 !!!!S.


i nto doggerel .<br />

Fin ally. there 18 an empirical strain in<br />

92<br />

t his poea, an attempt at detailed realisUc d<strong>es</strong>cription , whieh<br />

aga1D repr<strong>es</strong>ents this noticeable progr<strong>es</strong>8ive change in attitude<br />

away frOID artificialit y toward a more realistic treatment <strong>of</strong><br />

pastoral t hem<strong>es</strong>.<br />

Commentlng on t he ca r e wbich SheDst one t ook <strong>of</strong> his<br />

"grounds· at teeeceee , John son says that -The pleasure <strong>of</strong><br />

Shenst one was all i n his eye". 14. The fo llowing d<strong>es</strong> cript i on<br />

h'om wHope" <strong>may</strong> help contini th1B st at ement . and indicate as<br />

well that here Shenstone <strong>may</strong> <strong>be</strong> giTing his r eader a brief'<br />

gl1mpse <strong>of</strong> his Ut.tl. <strong>es</strong> t at e :<br />

Hot a pine i n my gro ve 1s t her e se en.<br />

But with t endrils <strong>of</strong> woodbine is bound:<br />

Not a <strong>be</strong>ech' s mor e <strong>be</strong>autiful gr eeo ,<br />

But a Sweet -bri er 80tllo1. o08 it around:<br />

Ill. 9-121<br />

The el ement <strong>of</strong> r eali sm and his innovat ion in metre are the<br />

qualiti<strong>es</strong> i n Shens tone' s poems whi ch d<strong>es</strong>erve attention and whi ch<br />

indi cat e fur1;.her this slow change in att i tude toward s pa s t oral<br />

poetry . In add ition to this it <strong>may</strong> not <strong>be</strong> t oo far- f etched t o<br />

see in t he title If A Pa stor al Ballad lf a renewed int er <strong>es</strong> t i n t he<br />

native impulse t hat was such an i nt egral part <strong>of</strong> much sixteent h<br />

century pa s t oral. During the period under discussion the<br />

ball a d was attracting much attention, and Shenstone gave<br />

valuable aid to Bi sho p Percy in t he preparat io n <strong>of</strong> his Rel1gu<strong>es</strong><br />

<strong>of</strong> Ancien t English Poetry (1765).<br />

14 Johnson• .Y:!!!. Vol. II, p , 406<br />

~<br />

I


93<br />

In 1744, Joseph Warton 15 publis<strong>be</strong>d "The Enthusiast:<br />

or, the Lover <strong>of</strong> Nature" .. Thi s i s not a pastoral poem, but<br />

it do<strong>es</strong> cont&1n pastoral elemente and i ts elevation ot "Nature"<br />

ab ove "Art" in both social and a<strong>es</strong>thetic as pects shows an<br />

important dnelopmsnt in the attitude to the doc t r i n<strong>es</strong> which<br />

dominate poetry in gener al, and pastoral poetry in parti cular ,<br />

up to this point in the eigb,,;eenth century. The poem opens<br />

i n a way characteristic <strong>of</strong> mu


94<br />

Can l ent d <strong>es</strong>ign 11ke Nature? Mark where Tham<strong>es</strong><br />

Plenty and pleaeure pours through Uncoln'a meads.<br />

Can the great artist. though with taste supreme '<br />

Endu'd, one <strong>be</strong>auty to this Eden add?<br />

Though he, by rul<strong>es</strong> unf'etter'd , boldly eecme<br />

Formality and metbod. round and square<br />

Disdaining, plans irregularlY great.17<br />

Ill. 47- 53)<br />

War t on' s picture or "Yon ahepherd idly atreteb'd on the ro de<br />

rook-<br />

(1 . 66) is a traditional pos e <strong>of</strong> t he sh epherd in past oral.<br />

His picture <strong>of</strong>' "the first ot men" deals with the traditional<br />

golden age them e ot pa st oral and <strong>be</strong>ars r<strong>es</strong>emblance not onl y to<br />

Lucr et i us , as Warton I e note i ndi cat<strong>es</strong> I but also t o the<br />

d<strong>es</strong>cr i pt ion <strong>of</strong> the golden ag e in Vi rg i l ' s f ourth eclogue:<br />

Happy the £1rst or IDen, er e yet contln'd<br />

To smoky citi<strong>es</strong>; who in sheltering gro v<strong>es</strong> ,<br />

WanD cav<strong>es</strong>, an d deep-sunk valU<strong>es</strong> liVid and l ov'd,<br />

By car<strong>es</strong> unwound edj what the SUD. an d shower s ,<br />

And genial earth untillag'd. could pro duc e .<br />

They gather ' d gr atetul •••<br />

Ill. 87-92)<br />

Warton's primitivism is different, however, from t hat <strong>of</strong> the<br />

neoclassic view and t he r ationalistic view alike. In An Essay<br />

on t he Geni us and WritingS <strong>of</strong> Pope (1756) Warton rebuk<strong>es</strong> those<br />

who , <strong>be</strong>cause t hey supposed t he <strong>be</strong>aut i<strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong>' T<strong>be</strong>ocritus "too great<br />

a nd abundant to <strong>be</strong> r eal, re f erred them t o t he fictit ious and<br />

17 A.D. Lovej oy i n "On t<strong>be</strong> Dis crimination <strong>of</strong>' Romantieismslr<br />

~~H:-n ~;::s Romanti~ ~~sa ~:c=::s E~ :at seIna~r ~i C; :mit :~; as<br />

follows : "I t was no far cry f rom this to t he re j ection <strong>of</strong> the<br />

rul<strong>es</strong> in the drama, t o a r em si on against the strai t - l a ced<br />

r egularity and symmetry <strong>of</strong> the heroic couplet , to a gener al<br />

turn ing from convention. £ormal1ty. method. artifice . in all<br />

t he arts".


imaglnarr scen<strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong> a golden agee , 18<br />

95<br />

Warton ret'ut<strong>es</strong> this view<br />

<strong>be</strong>caus e . he says, ''<strong>10</strong>11e climate <strong>of</strong> Si eily was delicious, and<br />

t he face oC the country various and <strong>be</strong>auti ful : i t s "al118 8 and<br />

its precipic<strong>es</strong>, its gro t t os and cascad<strong>es</strong>, were sweetly interch<br />

ang ed , and its nowara and f ruit s were lavish and luscious.<br />

The poet de scri<strong>be</strong>d what he saw and f elt; and bad no need to<br />

bave recourse to those artificial ass ambl agea <strong>of</strong> pl ea si ng<br />

objects J which are DOt to <strong>be</strong> found in nat ur . ·. 19 1'bis<br />

substit ut i on <strong>of</strong> cultural pr1mit1T1sm (reterence to pr<strong>es</strong>ent day<br />

pr1mi t iTe sodeti<strong>es</strong>) for chronol ogi cal Pr1m1t1rlsm 20 i s evident<br />

i Ii "The Enthusiast" a s well. Near the end ot the poem, when<br />

Virtue with her "1mmortal train" I s about t o "fo rsake Britannia's<br />

I sle" I War t on writ<strong>es</strong>:<br />

Oh, who will <strong>be</strong>ar me then t o w<strong>es</strong> t ero clim<strong>es</strong>,<br />

(SInce Vi rtue leav<strong>es</strong> our wretched l and) to fields<br />

Ye~ unpollu~ .d with I<strong>be</strong>rian swords: • • •<br />

Where Happin<strong>es</strong>s and Quie~ s1~ ent hron'd.<br />

Wi t h sim ple In dian swains, that I <strong>may</strong> hunt<br />

The boar and t iger t hro ugh saYannahs wild,<br />

Throu gh fragrant. d<strong>es</strong>erts , and through (tl~;3f~~:)?<br />

The d<strong>es</strong> i r e to <strong>be</strong> borne "~o w<strong>es</strong>t ern cl1lll<strong>es</strong> • • • Wit h simple In dian<br />

16 Jos eph Warton , An Essay on t he Genius and Writ i ngs<br />

<strong>of</strong> Pop: (1806). Vol . I, p, 4.<br />

19 lE.!!!•• p. 3.


96<br />

swains" indicat<strong>es</strong> Warton 1s pr ef e r en ce fo r a pr <strong>es</strong> ent day, simple,<br />

unsophisticated society rather t han the su pposed gol den ag e <strong>of</strong><br />

pr imi t i ve man.<br />

Thu s although "The Ent husiast " 1s not strictly a<br />

pastoral poem, i t do<strong>es</strong> have pastoral el ement s and indicat<strong>es</strong> a<br />

further de velopment in the at t i t ude toward pa st or al. The poem<br />

1s written in blank verse, a nd t his indi cat<strong>es</strong> a definite de vel opment<br />

away from the <strong>be</strong>roic coupl et.. Warton's bold assertion <strong>of</strong><br />

the superiority <strong>of</strong> na ture t o art impli<strong>es</strong> a definite chan ge <strong>of</strong><br />

at t i t ude toward .Nl<strong>es</strong>, formality, an d conve ntions in poe t ry .<br />

There is also in Warton a changed at titude toward the gol den age<br />

and a heightening <strong>of</strong> emotional tone. Th<strong>es</strong>e , along with the<br />

element <strong>of</strong> realism i n t his po em. make it significan t i n a study<br />

<strong>of</strong> the change i n attitude toward pa st or al poet r y . which cakee<br />

place during ~he eigh~eenth century.<br />

7.<br />

Dr . J ohnso n' s Rambler 2l papers <strong>of</strong> 1750 co n st1~u~ e the<br />

most important critical s~atement on pastoral s i nce Pope ' a<br />

"Discourse " i n 1717. John s on ' s cont empt fo r conventional<br />

pa .'3toral i s s u ch t hat he haa littl e regard for the pro duct.ions


97<br />

o f an y past oral poets s ince Vi rgil, "from whose opinion i t<br />

wi ll not appear very sa f e t o depar-t " e He conced<strong>es</strong> that<br />

Virgil 's ec logu<strong>es</strong> provide t he b<strong>es</strong>t example s f rom which, using<br />

his own r ea s on an d good s ense , he ca n f ennulate a defini t ion<br />

<strong>of</strong> pastora!. He defi ne s pastoral as "a poem in which any a ct io ~<br />

or passion is repr<strong>es</strong>e nted by its eff ects upon a country life".<br />

Jo hnson would t hu s no t contine pa s t or a l t o t he dep i ct i on <strong>of</strong><br />

sh epherds <strong>of</strong> t he gol den ag e . He r e j e cts the golden ag e concept<br />

<strong>of</strong> past oral <strong>be</strong>cause "in pastoral , as i n other wri t i ng s , chastity<br />

<strong>of</strong> s e ntiment oue;ht doubtl<strong>es</strong>s t o <strong>be</strong> obs erved, and puri ty <strong>of</strong><br />

manners t o <strong>be</strong> r epr e s ent ed , not <strong>be</strong>cause th e po et is confined to<br />

the imag<strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong> the go l den age, but <strong>be</strong>cause, ha vi ng the s ubje ct i n<br />

hi s own choice , he ought always to consult t he i nt er e st <strong>of</strong><br />

virtue" . Here one can s ee t he importance to Jo hnson <strong>of</strong> the<br />

I"'.or a l qua lity <strong>of</strong> lite r at ure . J ohnson l ooked with disgust upon<br />

the "num<strong>be</strong>rs witho ut num<strong>be</strong>r" <strong>of</strong> imi t ator s who t ransmit "t he same<br />

imag<strong>es</strong> in t he same combination f rom one t o an other, till he t hat<br />

reads the t itle <strong>of</strong> a poem <strong>may</strong> gu <strong>es</strong> s a t the whol e seri<strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong> the<br />

composition" . The passag e f ollowing t hi s indicat<strong>es</strong> not <strong>only</strong><br />

Jo hnson 's view <strong>of</strong> t he "mor a l purpos e " <strong>of</strong> litera t ure , but also<br />

why John s on t hought so hi ghly <strong>of</strong> Crab <strong>be</strong> I 8 The Vi llage : 22<br />

Nor wi l l a man , after the perusal <strong>of</strong> t hous ands <strong>of</strong><br />

t h e s e performanc <strong>es</strong> , find his knowledge enlarge d<br />

with a s ingl e view <strong>of</strong> natur e not produced <strong>be</strong>fore ,


98<br />

JohnSOD considered the range <strong>of</strong> pastoral to <strong>be</strong> Darrow:<br />

"For though Nature itself, philosophically considered, <strong>be</strong><br />

inexhaustible, yet its general efrects on the eye and on the<br />

ear are uniform aDd incapable <strong>of</strong> much variety <strong>of</strong> d<strong>es</strong>cription".<br />

Si nce t<strong>be</strong> image s <strong>of</strong> rural life are "so reW' and general·, <strong>be</strong><br />

conclud<strong>es</strong> that "the state <strong>of</strong> a man confined to the employments<br />

and pleasur<strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong> t he country is so llttle diver sified " that <strong>be</strong><br />

is but seldom in circumstanc<strong>es</strong> that attract curiosity. While<br />

not objecting strongly to t<strong>be</strong> · n 8W source <strong>of</strong>' pleas ure" '<strong>of</strong>blch<br />

Sanna zaro attempted in substituting "fishermen for .shepherds" t<br />

s i nce h e "<strong>may</strong> display all the pleasur<strong>es</strong> and conc eal the dang er s<br />

<strong>of</strong> the water", Johnson. nevert-hel8s., finds "two de fe cts i n t he<br />

piseatory eclogu.-. First I i t <strong>of</strong>fers "much l<strong>es</strong>s variety than<br />

t he land", and, secondly, "the i gnoran ce <strong>of</strong> mar i t i me pl easur<strong>es</strong><br />

in which t he greate r part <strong>of</strong> manldnd must always live" pr<strong>es</strong>ents<br />

"another obstacle t o t he gene ral r ec eption or t his kind <strong>of</strong><br />

po et ry " .<br />

Johnson ' s good sense 1s demonstrated in his di sc ussion<br />

o f t he de l ights <strong>of</strong> "true pa stor al " . "The imag<strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong> true pas'to r al" ,<br />

he sa ys , "ha ve alvays t he power <strong>of</strong> e:r.ci'ting delight, <strong>be</strong> cause t he<br />

works <strong>of</strong> nature, trom which they are drawn, have always the same<br />

order and <strong>be</strong>auty , and continue t o fo r ce t hemselv<strong>es</strong> upon our<br />

t houghts, <strong>be</strong>ing at once obvi ous to t he most carel <strong>es</strong>s r egard, a nd<br />

2) Rambl er , No. ) 6 (July 21, 1750).


99<br />

more than adequate to the strong<strong>es</strong>t reason and sever<strong>es</strong>t<br />

contemplatioD". Johnson's empirical st r a in 1s evi dent here,<br />

since it 1s the "works <strong>of</strong> nature" rather than t he wor ks or art<br />

from which t <strong>be</strong> "image s or true pastoral" a r e drawn. Unlike<br />

those authors who make their personag<strong>es</strong> spe ak a "mangled dialect"<br />

an d f'all victim to the lnconsistency or "joining elegance ot<br />

thought with coarsen<strong>es</strong>s <strong>of</strong> diction", John son' s vi ew ot true<br />

past or al "adm.1ts <strong>of</strong> all ranks <strong>of</strong> persons, <strong>be</strong>cause per sons <strong>of</strong><br />

all rauka inhabit the country. n exclud<strong>es</strong> Dot , t herefore . on<br />

account <strong>of</strong> t he characters ne c<strong>es</strong>sary to <strong>be</strong> introduced. any<br />

elevation or delicacy ot sentiment. Those ideas <strong>only</strong> are<br />

improper which, not owing their original to rural obj ects,<br />

not pa stor al" .<br />

Joh nson' s attitude toward conventional paat or al. t hen,<br />

was de t ermined by his conception <strong>of</strong> t he Talue and purpos e <strong>of</strong><br />

literature. His reason would not allow him to admi t into<br />

past.o r al f alse manner s or false sentiment s whi eh did not. a lways<br />

"e onsult the inter<strong>es</strong>t <strong>of</strong> virtue tl • For Johnson, past.or al must<br />

give "a repr<strong>es</strong>entation <strong>of</strong> rural nature" and exhibit. "the idea s<br />

an d sent.iment.s <strong>of</strong> those (whoever t hey are ) to W OlIl the eountry<br />

af fo rd s pl easure or employment". Johns on ' s empirical s t rain i s<br />

d emons t rat ed i n his discus s ion <strong>of</strong> Virgil's Ee<strong>10</strong>gu<strong>es</strong> in a paper<br />

in t h e Adventurer in 17 53. He reasons t hat the "f irst and t he<br />

tent b pastor als ••• are sufficient t o place t hei r author abo ve<br />

the reaeh <strong>of</strong> rivalry" <strong>be</strong>c ause "th<strong>es</strong>e two poems were produced<br />

by events t ha t really hap pen ed; and <strong>may</strong>, therefore, <strong>be</strong> <strong>of</strong> us e<br />

t o prove, that. we can alway s f eel more than we can imagine ,


<strong>10</strong>0<br />

and that the most artful fiction must give way to truth". 24<br />

John s on 's criticism then did much to discr ed i t t he<br />

orten insipid and inane conventional pastorals. It did much,<br />

too, to con so lida t e t he new att i t ude towards pastor al and<br />

eeeeed to point the way toward t he longer meditative po ems such<br />

as Cra b<strong>be</strong>'s Village and Goldsmith's D<strong>es</strong> erted Village which<br />

deal 1n mor e r ealisti c and empirieal terms with rural life.<br />

One can not help but f ee l , however . that Johnson 's true attitude<br />

t oward s pastoral 1s t ha t 8 0 <strong>of</strong>ten expr<strong>es</strong>sed t owards poems <strong>of</strong><br />

this type in the Li v<strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong> the English Poets (1779-1781 ). This<br />

att itude is perhaps b<strong>es</strong>t summarized by his r et ort to Mrs. Thrale<br />

f or her derence <strong>of</strong> Mat t hew Prior' 8 . "The D<strong>es</strong> pair ing Sheph e rd "<br />

(170) ): "Nonsense can <strong>be</strong> defended but by nons ense".25<br />

It mus t not <strong>be</strong> thought, however . t hat Johnso n ' s criticism<br />

o f past oral was all that was written on t he t.opic since Pope 1s<br />

"Di s cour se". Scattered comment s appear whi ch f avour the pos i t ion<br />

<strong>of</strong> Phili ps , Tickell. and Purney . Numerous minor writ ers defend<br />

the neoclassic position <strong>of</strong> Pope . The following passage from<br />

Congl et on summariz<strong>es</strong> t he critical output on pastoral since Pope :<br />

24 ~, No. 92 (Sept em<strong>be</strong>r 22, 17 53) .<br />

25 Reported by Jam<strong>es</strong> Boswell, 2£. ill., p, 408 .


Many writers and critice <strong>be</strong>tween 1717 and 17 50<br />

detend the neoclassic conception <strong>of</strong> the pastoral.<br />

I n tact t here are lIlore <strong>es</strong>says which r eveal an<br />

emphasis s1m11ar t o that in Rapin, C<strong>be</strong>t.-ood, and<br />

Pope than t hose wbi ch lean toward the principl<strong>es</strong><br />

se t forth by FontenaU e , Ti ckeU , and fumey.<br />

It 18 <strong>only</strong> <strong>be</strong>cause Dr. Johnson's writings on the<br />

pastoral are more penetrating and coDvincing than<br />

the e ss ays <strong>of</strong> the <strong>be</strong>lated neoclassic critics that<br />

~~~1~:1~~~6thatthere W88 a triumph <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>10</strong>1<br />

Seyeral l e as important writers also wrot e conventional pastorals<br />

dur i ng tohis period, but since t <strong>be</strong>y f ollow gene rally the orthodox<br />

pattern and are highly 1m.1tat iYe t hey ne ed not <strong>be</strong> dealt with in<br />

d et ail . George Lytteltonl s Progre811 <strong>of</strong> Love (173 2) 1s a s erl<strong>es</strong><br />

<strong>of</strong> f our ecl ogu<strong>es</strong> written 1n the lIlamler or conventional pas toral.<br />

He employs cl a s si cal nam<strong>es</strong> tor his shepherds, and the set ting 1s<br />

Arcadia r ather than 'the loca l country dde. Wi lliam Bro ome ' s<br />

"Daphni s and Lyc1das" (1126 ) ; Thomas glacklock's "A Pastoral,<br />

On t he Death <strong>of</strong> Stella", "A Pas toral Inscri<strong>be</strong>d t o Evanthe" and<br />

"The Plaintive Shepb erd " (all <strong>of</strong> l74.6) j and Mrs . Charlot t e R.<br />

Lennox' s "Aminta and Delia" and "A Pastor al from t h e Song or<br />

Solomon " (both <strong>of</strong> l74.7 ) are ot<strong>be</strong>r exampl<strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong> pa s t oral poems<br />

wbich are still <strong>be</strong>ing written in t<strong>be</strong> conventional manner .<br />

In sp i t e <strong>of</strong> t he appearan ce <strong>of</strong> t he se conve ntional pa storals,<br />

h oweve r , t he re is a notice able trend t hro ughout the se cond quarter<br />

<strong>of</strong> the ei ght eent h ce ntury away f rom the imitative and artificial<br />

qualit y <strong>of</strong> conventi onal pastoral t oward a l <strong>es</strong> s r <strong>es</strong>tr i ct!ve and<br />

more va ried pract ice and t heory <strong>of</strong> pa storal poetry. By mid-cent ury<br />

there has <strong>be</strong>en a ge neral rejection, among serious writers on<br />

26 Congleton , £E.. ~. J p, <strong>10</strong>8.


<strong>10</strong> 2<br />

past or a l them<strong>es</strong> . <strong>of</strong> t he "rul<strong>es</strong>" crit i eism <strong>of</strong> Rapin and Pope .<br />

Th <strong>es</strong>e writers generally at t empt t o broaden the sc ope <strong>of</strong><br />

pastoral by exp er1Jllenting n th new content and t echniqu<strong>es</strong>.<br />

Ramsay's depi ct ion <strong>of</strong> 11£8 1n the Scottish Lowlands , Browne 's<br />

e clogu<strong>es</strong> on " Angling Sports", and Col lins' s "Persian Eclogu<strong>es</strong>"<br />

intr odu ce subject mat t er and char acter s that would bave <strong>be</strong>en<br />

una ccept abl e to the neoclassic pastora list. Ramsay's pas toral<br />

dram a an d Warto n 's "Ent hus i ast" add variet y t o the fOnD <strong>of</strong><br />

pas toral . Warton' s po em. indicat<strong>es</strong> a new t endency t o t r eat <strong>of</strong><br />

pastoral them<strong>es</strong> outside the genre. Variety <strong>of</strong> setting 1s<br />

introduced by Ramsay. Browne. and Collills .<br />

In additi on to this bro adening <strong>of</strong> secpe , t here are ot he r<br />

dgnl t'1cant deve lo pments i n the a t t itude toward pastoral.<br />

Reali sm 1n pastoral, t he element whi ch induced Pope to enlist<br />

Gay ' e aid f or t he purpose or ridiculing i t , i s now cons i dere d<br />

almost an <strong>es</strong> sential el ement . Ramsay , Shenstone I Swift , Wart on,<br />

and to some extent Browne , al l have a certai n 8Illount oC r eali st i c<br />

detail in t heir poems. In Shenst one , also, there appears a<br />

revival at inter<strong>es</strong>t in the pastoral ballad which was so common<br />

a poetic f orm in the sixteent h century . Collins, in his us e <strong>of</strong><br />

the pastourelle si t uation , s eems to <strong>be</strong> l ooking ba ck to t he<br />

earlier l ove lyrics <strong>of</strong> Provencal a s well as t o some English<br />

pa storal poems <strong>of</strong> the sixteenth century . Shenstone 1s us e <strong>of</strong><br />

anap<strong>es</strong>tic t rim eters in his "Pa st ora l Bal lad" shows a trend away<br />

from t he hero i c coupl et , and so also do<strong>es</strong> Warton I s use <strong>of</strong> blan k<br />

verse. Warton ' s primit i vi sm helps t o shat t er t he neocl as si c<br />

view <strong>of</strong> a chronological golden age and points towa rd s the newer


<strong>10</strong>)<br />

concept <strong>of</strong> a lite <strong>of</strong> s implici t.y and innocence among pr <strong>es</strong> ent<br />

day primitive societi<strong>es</strong> . Finally, Swif't's and Shenst.one'a<br />

burl<strong>es</strong>qu<strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong> pastoral an effective weapons against the genre<br />

itself. and both writers, but <strong>es</strong>pecially Swift . contribute<br />

greatly to t he decline ot pastora! a s an effective poeti-e torm.<br />

Increasingly throughout the latter half <strong>of</strong> the centU1"} there is<br />

a tendency for the <strong>be</strong>tter poets not to write in the genre or<br />

else to align themselv<strong>es</strong> 1n critical oppodtion t o i ts<br />

artificiality. Only those poet s <strong>of</strong> l<strong>es</strong>ser ability cont i nue to<br />

defend it and to write conventional pastorals.


<strong>10</strong>4<br />

CHAPTER IV : JOHNSON'S RAMBLER TO WORDSWORTH'S "MICHAEL"<br />

1.<br />

During the l at t er baI t' <strong>of</strong> t he eighteenth century there<br />

is an abundance <strong>of</strong> critical writing about pastoral and a<br />

subst ant i al amount <strong>of</strong> pastoral poetry <strong>be</strong>ing wri t ten. There are,<br />

bOW8yer , two distinct tendenci<strong>es</strong> wit h regard to pu t oral poe t ry<br />

which <strong>may</strong> <strong>be</strong> t r aced . Fi rst , t her e 1s the continuing tendency<br />

t o write past oral poems within the geD.l"6j secondly , t he re is the<br />

tendency t among certain poets. to treat past oral theme s in poems<br />

which are not , properly speaking, pastoral s . Withi n the genre<br />

certain writers a re eontent to write conventtonal ecl ogue s in<br />

the manner <strong>of</strong> pope . There is also a tendency, mong poet s<br />

writing wi t hin the genre , to cont-loue the attempt to broaden<br />

the scope <strong>of</strong> pastoral. In the early part <strong>of</strong> tbis period t h<strong>es</strong>e<br />

latter writers are influenced mainly by the theory <strong>of</strong> past or al


<strong>10</strong>5<br />

as se t t orth by Addison, Tickel l . and PurneyJ a nd by the<br />

crl t1clSZ11 ot Dr . John son. As t he period progr<strong>es</strong>s<strong>es</strong>, however,<br />

writers .-nd critics tend t o place more str<strong>es</strong>s OD t he subjective<br />

element inherent 1n t he r ationalist theory and emphashe an<br />

empirical approach to the writing <strong>of</strong> paatoral. They demand not<br />

onl y t hat t<strong>be</strong> pa storal <strong>be</strong> lIIade indigenous but also that t he<br />

d<strong>es</strong>criptions <strong>be</strong> more r ealistic. Thus in the theory <strong>of</strong> Langhorne,<br />

Tytler, Aikin, Blair , and certain r evi ewer s . and in the practice<br />

<strong>of</strong> such wn:ters as CunningtullII, Jago, and Southey . t here 1s a<br />

strong empi rical el ement 1n their empha sis OD naturalistic<br />

d<strong>es</strong>criptions . There 1s a t eDdency , also, to giYe expr<strong>es</strong>sion<br />

to t he pastoral or retirement theme in l onger d<strong>es</strong>c riptiveretlective<br />

pceea, Throughout this period, then. t her e 1s a<br />

Dotieeable trend away from the conventiona l pas tora l toward a<br />

mor e empirical treatment ot pastoral them<strong>es</strong> both w1th1D and<br />

outside the genr e .<br />

Especially among thos e poets who write outside the<br />

ge nre there is a tendency to treat rural l1te real1stically:<br />

t o depict the rural world as it actually appears t o the<br />

obs erv er , an d to pr<strong>es</strong>ent t o the reader t he a ctual cond i t io ns<br />

<strong>of</strong> the roral dweller without glossing over his hardship and<br />

misery . Crab<strong>be</strong>, i n t a ct . a ppears t o aim direcUy at expos i ng<br />

t<strong>be</strong> wretchedn<strong>es</strong>s and hardship <strong>of</strong> count ry 111"e. Thi s growing<br />

t ende ncy to dep i ct rural life as it actuall y is st ems from a<br />

chan ge d attitude toward nat ur-e in poetry. GenerallY speaking ,<br />

t here 1s a tendency among writers like Pope . Gay, Addison . and<br />

John s on t o re gard nature a nd the country as a retreat from the


<strong>10</strong>6<br />

more t urbulent , invol ved , so phisticat ed life <strong>of</strong> the ci ty, a s<br />

a place wher e a pe r so n <strong>may</strong> enjoy a r <strong>es</strong> pite f rom the hec t ic<br />

pa ce <strong>of</strong> city life. The r e i s not t o say t hat t h<strong>es</strong>e men prefer<br />

the co untry t o the citY i t he opposite , in f a ct. is t rue. I t<br />

means t hat to th<strong>es</strong>e au t hors t he count ry i s a sanctuary whe re<br />

the mi nd migh t f i nd pe a ce an d t he s pi rit r e juvenation . l Even<br />

t hough Addis on , Tiekel l , and Purney st r<strong>es</strong>s the nec <strong>es</strong> sity <strong>of</strong><br />

making pastor a l indigen ous , i t is not <strong>be</strong>c ause <strong>of</strong> any l ove <strong>of</strong><br />

natur e for its own s ak e , but r at her <strong>be</strong> cause t he id ea <strong>of</strong> go lden<br />

age pa s toral i s as r epug nant t o t hem as i t is to Johnson.<br />

Thomson , i n The Sea s ons , trea t s nature in its varyi ng<br />

aspects: calm and atanny . pleasant and unpleasan t . 2 I n this<br />

poem he int erpr ets natur e , for the first t ime in the century .<br />

in t erm s o£ man ' s moral a nd spir i t.ua l l ife. The poem i s not<br />

merel y d<strong>es</strong>cr ipt i ve . Nor is i t t he sort <strong>of</strong> t r ea tment <strong>of</strong> na ture<br />

1 The pass ag e (11. 235 -2 4.0 ) quoted in Chapt er Two f rom<br />

Pop e ' s l'li nd s or For<strong>es</strong>t i ndicat<strong>es</strong> thi s at t itude t owar d the country<br />

and ShO\1S, at the same t i me, the pr e£erence £or t he mor e ac tive<br />

11£e <strong>of</strong> ci ty and court . Li kewi s e in "Rural Spor ts" (11. 435 -443) ,<br />

Gay r e £e r s t o t he "happy f i elds" , the "s hady woods " , and t he<br />

"murm ' r ing st reams" a s "t he swee t composers <strong>of</strong> t he pens i ve soul" .<br />

2 The changed at titude t owar d nature in poet ry which t a k<strong>es</strong><br />

pl a ce during t he e i ghteenth c ent ury has <strong>be</strong>en va r i ously at tribut ed<br />

to the infl u en ce <strong>of</strong> t he empi r ical philos ophy <strong>of</strong> Locke , Newtoni an<br />

Phys i cs , and the Deisti c con ce pt i on <strong>of</strong> na t ure. In "The Ret urn<br />

to Na t ure i n t he English Poe t ry <strong>of</strong> the Eighteenth Century",<br />

St udi<strong>es</strong> in Philology . XIV , Ju ly 1917 . C. A. Moore deals with the<br />

i nf luence Of Sha l"i e s bury on the t reatment <strong>of</strong> nat ure in Li t e rature .<br />

CODlment i ng on a pa ssage f rom the Character istics , which Moore<br />

con s i der s "a sta t ement <strong>of</strong> Na t ure ' s spJ.rJ.tua I power over man" , he<br />

s a ys "it would <strong>be</strong> difficul t - I t hi nk impossible - t o find i n<br />

any l iter ature <strong>of</strong> his day utter a nc <strong>es</strong> so nea r ly akin to t he mood<br />

<strong>of</strong> :1ords wor t.h " . Ip , 263) .


<strong>10</strong>7<br />

that 1s no rmally found i n eonventional past or al.<br />

As a r <strong>es</strong>ult<br />

<strong>of</strong> this changing attitude t oward nature in poet ry, t here 1s 6.<br />

tendency, during the l atter half <strong>of</strong> the eighteenth century, to<br />

dea l with it more realistically an d to de pi ct i t a s i t 1s<br />

observ ed . This tendency is evident in certai n poems wr i t t en<br />

withi n the pastoral genre, but 1s more evident i n the l onge r<br />

meditat ive poems , s uch as Cr ab<strong>be</strong>' s Vi llage and Goldsmi t h's<br />

D<strong>es</strong>erted Village. It in dicat<strong>es</strong> a rejection by t h<strong>es</strong> e writers<br />

<strong>of</strong> the conv entional pastoral depicting gol den age shephe rds in<br />

di s t an t Arc adia, an d go<strong>es</strong> <strong>be</strong>yo nd even t he r ati onalist i ns istence<br />

on indigenous pastoral . It indicat<strong>es</strong> a t.end en cy to give<br />

ex pr <strong>es</strong> s io n to pastoral th em<strong>es</strong> in a r ealis t ic way in l onger poems<br />

t hat are <strong>es</strong> s entially out s ide t he past.o ral g enre . Wi th t h<strong>es</strong>e<br />

poe t s also t here i s a renewed effort - l ost sight <strong>of</strong> fo r a time<br />

i n t he conven t i onal neo cl a s s i c pastoral - t o writ e on mat t ers<br />

more direct l y concerning man i n t he real wor l d . The culmination<br />

<strong>of</strong> this empiric...l t endency an d the tendency also t o dispen s e<br />

with the conventions <strong>of</strong> pas t or al com<strong>es</strong> in Wor dsworth ' s "'Micha el "<br />

wi t h whi ch t his cha pt er ends .<br />

2.<br />

During the pe r iod unde r discu s sion numerous poets cont i nue<br />

t o write past or al s . Some <strong>of</strong> them wr i t e i n the traditional manner<br />

<strong>of</strong> t he conve nt i onal pas toralj others wri te within the gen re while


<strong>10</strong>8<br />

t hey attempt to bro aden its sco pe . Ro<strong>be</strong>rt. IJ.oyd (17))-1764)<br />

wrote "Arcadia. 1 Dramatic Pa stor al" (1761) , "in honour ot<br />

t heir pr<strong>es</strong>en t maj<strong>es</strong>ti<strong>es</strong> ' marriage -.) Thyrs l s , t he sh epherd<br />

whose marriage the poem celebrat<strong>es</strong>, 1s pr aised t hro ughout to r<br />

t he bl<strong>es</strong>sings <strong>be</strong> <strong>be</strong> stows upon his tellow shep<strong>be</strong>rd s. '!<strong>be</strong> se t t ing<br />

<strong>of</strong> the po em 1s Arcad i a and the sheph erds are t he traditional<br />

sort . Apart trom the mElt r i eal variet y <strong>of</strong> this dramatic poem,<br />

t here i s littl e else <strong>of</strong> in ter<strong>es</strong>t . The t raditional past or al<br />

displ a cement 1s evident here i n th e pr <strong>es</strong> entat io n <strong>of</strong> th eir<br />

ma j <strong>es</strong> ti<strong>es</strong> 1n t he guiae <strong>of</strong> s hepherd and nymph . Ll oyd's "Chit -Chat.<br />

An Imitation <strong>of</strong> Theocr1tue" (176 2) 18 i nter<strong>es</strong>ting in that he<br />

adapt s the situation <strong>of</strong> Idyll XV <strong>of</strong> Theocritue to suit his own<br />

pu rpo se. In Idyll XV Pr a.x1Doa and Gorg o , t w countrywomsD. are<br />

realistically pr<strong>es</strong>ented as t hey prepare fo r and at tend t he<br />

F<strong>es</strong>tival <strong>of</strong> Adonis at the pal ac e <strong>of</strong> Ptolemy . In Llo yd I e poem<br />

the t wo women, Mrs. Br own an d Mrs. Scot , are pr<strong>es</strong>ented reali sti cally<br />

as they prepare to at tend the pro c<strong>es</strong>si on <strong>of</strong> the King to the Hous e<br />

<strong>of</strong> Lords . '!'<strong>be</strong> inter<strong>es</strong>ting aspect <strong>of</strong> t he poem is that t he<br />

character s a r e not given t he pastoral nam<strong>es</strong> COCllIl<strong>only</strong> found i n<br />

the ea rlier t own eclogu<strong>es</strong> , and it l acks the pas t oral machinery<br />

normally as sociated wit h t h<strong>es</strong> e poems . Lloyd i s imitating the<br />

spirit <strong>of</strong> T<strong>be</strong>ocritus rather e<strong>be</strong>e his Idyll.<br />

Charl <strong>es</strong> Churchill (173l-l764 ) published "The Pro phecy <strong>of</strong><br />

Fami ne : A Scots Pastoral "t. in 1763. 'rba poem is a bitter satire<br />

3 Chalm ers, .2£• .£!l. , Vol . XV, p, <strong>10</strong>0 ( 13).<br />

t. Charl<strong>es</strong> Chur chi ll, Poetical Wor ks , ad . D. Grant {19561,<br />

p , 193.


<strong>10</strong>9<br />

upo n Scots:<br />

The poe. is important to this st udy f or two reasons : fir st.<br />

the pastoral mode is once ag ain <strong>be</strong>ing us ed f or satir i c<br />

pur pos <strong>es</strong> as it was dUring th e Renaissanc e ; secondl y , Chur chill<br />

r idi cul<strong>es</strong> seve r elT t he pastora l genre and its conven t ions i n<br />

t hi s poem. '!he satiric tone prevails frClll the opening lin<strong>es</strong> :<br />

When Cupid first instructs his darts t o fly<br />

From the sly corner <strong>of</strong> some cook-ma1d t s eye.<br />

~~e::~;P~~~A, j:~ :~~~~~ ~a:i :tt:::;;...<br />

Trembling an d blusbing <strong>be</strong> the fair ODe Vi ews.<br />

And f&.<strong>10</strong> wuld a peak. but canlt .. withou t a Muse .<br />

ui, 1 rr.)<br />

The "st r i pl ing" must t hen climb the "sacred mount ". prun e his<br />

wings , tune hie "oa t en n ed" and t o Ule "bills and ril l s "<br />

procl aim "the l OY8s <strong>of</strong> nympb8, and eke th e I ons <strong>of</strong> swains".<br />

Then £011 0W8 a passage whi ch ridicul<strong>es</strong> the conTentions at<br />

past ora l:<br />

Clad, as your nymphs were alw aY3 clad <strong>of</strong> yore.<br />

In r us tic weeds .. a cook -maid now no more ­<br />

Beneath an ag ed oak Lard-ella li<strong>es</strong> ..<br />

Gree n acae, her couch; her canopy, the ski<strong>es</strong> .<br />

From aromatic shrubs the ro guish gale<br />

Steal s young perf'um<strong>es</strong> , and watts t.hem thro ' the vale.<br />

The youth, t um'd swain, and st111'd in rustic l ays,<br />

Fast by her side his &III' rous d<strong>es</strong>cant plays .<br />

Herds l owe Flocks bl eat , Pi <strong>es</strong> chat ter , Ravens scream,<br />

And t he full chorus di<strong>es</strong> a -d oW'D t he stream.<br />

The st reams, wit h musi c frei ghted, as they pas s ,<br />

Pr<strong>es</strong>ent the fair Lardella with a glass,<br />

:~e~eh~;h:~t~~:~t~~ s;~: ; S~~~ ~;~~ fan.<br />

m , 15- 28)<br />

-_ .~


1<strong>10</strong><br />

Chur chill shows in this passage that <strong>be</strong> is well aware <strong>of</strong> t he<br />

rid.iculou 8 aepa r atiol:l or conventional pastor al f rom t he r eal<br />

wor l d . The maid is DO longer a "cook - maid" but a nymph wit h<br />

the past or al na.!!" "Lardel l a" .. this name itself is not without<br />

a satiric t ouch. Instead <strong>of</strong> <strong>be</strong> ing surrounded by unpleasant<br />

kitchen smells. she 1s sur ro und ed by "young per fum<strong>es</strong> " t rom<br />

"aromatic shrubs". The youth is no l onge r a "stripling r aw"<br />

but a s wain "sJdU t d in ru stic l ay s". Churchi ll point s up fo r<br />

ridicule , also f some <strong>of</strong> the poetic di ction comm<strong>only</strong> used tor<br />

de sc r ipt ion in earlier eighteent h century pastoral: "Herds lowe ,<br />

Fl ocks bleat, Pi<strong>es</strong> ehatter , Ravens scr eam" . The r<strong>es</strong>ult <strong>of</strong> this,<br />

h e sa y s) 18 that "nature's ban l sb 1d by mechan i c art ". His own<br />

attit ude to the "mechanic art" <strong>of</strong> pa storal can <strong>be</strong> see n f r om t he<br />

following lin<strong>es</strong>, whi ch echo a s pe ech by Edmund at the <strong>be</strong>ginning<br />

<strong>of</strong> King Lear:<br />

Chur chill empl oys the shephe rd figur<strong>es</strong> Cor his own satiric<br />

pur po s<strong>es</strong> l at er i n t he poem. They !!~un.e some merry roundelay" ,<br />

but t hey are not the conventional shepherds <strong>of</strong> t he golden age:<br />

Here, Cor the su1len sky was ove r cas t ,<br />

And summer sh runk <strong>be</strong>neath a wintry blast,<br />

A native blast, whi ch! armt d with bail and r ain ,<br />

Beat unrel enting on toe naked swai n.<br />

The Boys Cor shelter made; <strong>be</strong>hind, the sheep.<br />

OC which t ho se s he pherds ev ' ry day take keep ,<br />

Si cklY crept on, and , with complaini ngs rude.<br />

On nature seem ' d t o call i and bl (~t f3)5~)4~ }


111<br />

The "wintry blast • • • amid with bail and rain" 18 not part<br />

<strong>of</strong> t he go l den wor l d . Thulli Churchill r idicul<strong>es</strong> the pas tor al<br />

mode a long with its conventions and "rulealt.<br />

John Langhorne (173 5-1779) wrote and tranalated seve ra l<br />

pas t or als. "Meaaleaa , A Pastoral" and II'Gen i us and Valour . A<br />

Pastoral Poem" are from his own hand . He tranalated Bion I s<br />

"Death <strong>of</strong> Adonis· and Mil t on ' s "Epitaphium Damonis" . "Menalea s"<br />

1s a sho rt. poem <strong>of</strong> nineteen lin<strong>es</strong> in t he form <strong>of</strong> an invi tat i on<br />

to Delia to come to her slgh1.ng shepherd . "Genius and Valour"<br />

(17 64) 15 a longer poem in whi ch t h e sh ephe rd Amyntor prais<strong>es</strong><br />

"Fair Scotland' s honours" in both genius and valour. The poem<br />

ends with an appeal t o the Scottish bards t o awak en an d "Hail<br />

t he high t rophi <strong>es</strong> by thy coun try won" . Thi s poem is, i n f a ct ,<br />

a reply t o Churchill' s attack on th6 Scots in "The Prophecy <strong>of</strong><br />

Fami ne". The poem ha s the traditional pastor al set t i ng an d<br />

convent ional sh eph erds . In 1764 Langhorne edited Colli ns's<br />

Or iental Eclogue s and added his own prefac e enti tled "Obs ervat i ons<br />

on t he Oriental Ecl ogue". 5 Although Langhorne wrote ecl ogue s<br />

in the t radi tional manne r , his "Observati ons" show t hat in t heory<br />

he a dvocat ed certai n chang <strong>es</strong> . He emphas i z<strong>es</strong> originality in<br />

pastoral compos i t ion , r eve als bis i nter<strong>es</strong>t i n t hi ngs oriental ,<br />

a nd emphasiz<strong>es</strong> also the importance <strong>of</strong> nat ural d<strong>es</strong>cription .<br />

Pastor al, he sa ys, "had i t s origin in t he east " and it sp rung<br />

from "the early ag<strong>es</strong>" when "the chiefs <strong>of</strong> the people employed<br />

themsel v<strong>es</strong> in rural ex ercis<strong>es</strong> . and • • • a st ronomers and legislators<br />

5 Ro<strong>be</strong>r t Anderson , The Wor ks <strong>of</strong> the Br itish Poet s<br />

(17 92-18071, Vol. II, p . 533 .


112<br />

were at the same time .shepherds". A changed attitude toward.<br />

nature 18 eYldent in the f ollowing stat ement . Langhorne says<br />

that t he pastoral poetry which "such sh epherds" at t empt ed<br />

·would take its subjects from those scen<strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong> rural simplicity<br />

in whi ch t hey 'tiere cODversant. , an d , as it was the <strong>of</strong>fspring ot<br />

harmony and nature, would employ the powers it derived from the<br />

t ormer to celebrate the <strong>be</strong>auty and <strong>be</strong>nevolence ot the l atter"_<br />

The celebratiOD ot the "<strong>be</strong>auty and <strong>be</strong>ne volence" <strong>of</strong> nature lo~ks<br />

fo rward t o its treatment by such poets as Cowper and Wordsworth .<br />

Langhornets exotieism I s evident i n his discussion <strong>of</strong><br />

the "<strong>be</strong>autlf'ul and luxuriant marriage putoral <strong>of</strong> Solomon-,<br />

which is t he "<strong>only</strong> perfect form or the oriental eclogue t hat<br />

bas survived" and , "like all eastern poet ry, it 18 bold, wild,<br />

and unconnected". He 1s arguing for a bro ader scope in subject<br />

matter when <strong>be</strong> says that "i t is to <strong>be</strong> lamented. t hat s carce any<br />

oriental compositions <strong>of</strong> this kind. have survived". He go<strong>es</strong> as<br />

far as to su gg<strong>es</strong>t that possibly Theoc ritus had in mind certain<br />

e xp r <strong>es</strong> s i ons <strong>of</strong> t he prophet Isaiah when composing his Idylls.<br />

Langhorne s t r<strong>es</strong>s<strong>es</strong> also t <strong>be</strong> importance <strong>of</strong> na t uralistic<br />

d.<strong>es</strong>c r i pt i on . In discuss ing Ecl ogue IV <strong>of</strong> Collins, he quot<strong>es</strong> a<br />

passage (ll. 17 ..20 ) to ill ustrat e t he "grandeur and variety in<br />

t he landsk1p Collins d<strong>es</strong> crib<strong>es</strong> " . "This i s certainl y painting<br />

<strong>of</strong> nature", he writ<strong>es</strong>, ea nd the t hough t s , however obvi ous , or<br />

d<strong>es</strong> t i t ut e <strong>of</strong> refinement , are perfectly in cha racter . But , a s<br />

the clos <strong>es</strong>t pursuit <strong>of</strong> na t ure is the sur<strong>es</strong>t way t o exc ellence<br />

i n ge ne ral, a nd to sublimit y i n particular, in poetical d<strong>es</strong>cription,<br />

s o we .find that this simple sugg<strong>es</strong>t ion <strong>of</strong> the shepherd i s not


unattended with magn1t1 cence" . Langhome I S obsenati ona on<br />

t he <strong>be</strong>auty and <strong>be</strong>nevolence <strong>of</strong> nature ) and the 1.IIlportance <strong>of</strong><br />

naturalistic d<strong>es</strong>cription in poetry, are in keeping with t he<br />

change d attitude toward the treatment <strong>of</strong> nature in poetry<br />

preYa1 ent at this time . His emphasis on ea st ern poetry<br />

113<br />

i ndicat<strong>es</strong> a fUrther, though relatively unsuc c<strong>es</strong>sful, attempt<br />

to int roduce an eastern s et ting and sub j ect mat t er i nto<br />

pastoral.<br />

Important to t his st udy also 1s Langhorne' s longer poem<br />

The Count IT Jus t i ee (177"'). This poem lias written at t he<br />

requ<strong>es</strong>t <strong>of</strong> Richard Burn , eene <strong>of</strong> his Maj <strong>es</strong> t y's Ju stic<strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong> th e<br />

Peace tor the Count i <strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong> W<strong>es</strong>t mor eland and CuIll.<strong>be</strong>rland". 6 In<br />

his treatment <strong>of</strong> the wretchedn <strong>es</strong>s and poverty or t he l ower<br />

class<strong>es</strong> in vlllage life , Langhorne anticipat<strong>es</strong> Cr ab<strong>be</strong> ' s Ih!<br />

Village. '!'<strong>be</strong> poem is an app ea l t o t he Jus tic<strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong> t he Peace<br />

t o<br />

l et t hy life assume a nobler plan,<br />

To nature f a i tb.ful, and th e friend <strong>of</strong> manl<br />

(Part II, 11 . 190-1 91)<br />

Though not a pastoral poem, The Count ry Justice has pastoral<br />

e lements. Langhorn e ls dep i et i on <strong>of</strong> the Ufe <strong>of</strong> th e poor<br />

wre t ched shepherd 1s not that <strong>of</strong> t he she phe rd <strong>of</strong> t he gol den age ,<br />

but rathe r ant icipat<strong>es</strong> the similar realist ic treat ment <strong>of</strong> rural<br />

6 Ander son, 2£. s..!!., Vol . rr, p; 251 .


114<br />

life by Crab<strong>be</strong>:<br />

The game I start courageous l y pur sue • • • •<br />

And first we ' ll r ange this mountain's stormy side<br />

Wher e t he rude win ds the shGpherd I s ro<strong>of</strong> deride<br />

As meet no more the not try blast t o <strong>be</strong>ar<br />

J<br />

And all the wil d bost1l1U ea <strong>of</strong> air.<br />

I<br />

-'!bat root hav e I remem<strong>be</strong>r 'd many a year"<br />

It once gave refUge to a hunt9d dear _ '<br />

Her . , in t bose days . we fo und an aged palr; -<br />

But t ime untenants - bahl what see st t hou there?<br />

"Horrorl - by Heav in , extend ed on a <strong>be</strong>d<br />

:b~~~~t::r:h;:l ~u:::<br />

:~ a:~~ 81f r:~1<br />

Col d , breathl<strong>es</strong>al"<br />

' Tis the she pherd. and his wife.<br />

I knew the s cene, and bro ught thee t o <strong>be</strong>hold<br />

What s pe ak s more st rongl y tb8Jl. the story t old .<br />

They died t hro ugh want -<br />

(Part II, 11. 74 r r.)<br />

It would a ppear t hat Langh orne had himself gradually <strong>be</strong>cam e<br />

dissatisfi ed with the depiction <strong>of</strong> rur al life found in<br />

pas t or al and l ater de al t wi t h it more r ealistically in this<br />

longer poem.<br />

Michael Bruce (1746-17 67) wrote two pastoral poems, 7<br />

"Daphnis" and "Alexis".<br />

"Alexis" (l766) i s a traditional l ove<br />

complai nt <strong>of</strong> t he s hepher d Alexis writt en in heroic couplets.<br />

"Daphnis: A Monody" (17 65) i s a tradi t i onal pastoral elegy<br />

'fTo the memory <strong>of</strong> Mr . irl'illiam Arnot", a young fr' iend <strong>of</strong> Bruce .<br />

The re is some r ealistic d<strong>es</strong>cription i n suc h passag<strong>es</strong> as the<br />

7 Becauss or the contr oversy arisi ng out <strong>of</strong> John Logan 's<br />

fJ~;=;F:~c~U?M7~l ~o~~;r:~:ha~np~i~t~alo~l;a~g~~:!;:rec<strong>es</strong><br />

whi ch have <strong>be</strong>en claim ed f or the one or t he other by their<br />

r<strong>es</strong>pectl ye friends" (British Poet s , n , p. <strong>10</strong>30) . "Damon,<br />

Menal cas, and Mellboeus'f, a t r adit.ional singing match modelled<br />

atter those <strong>of</strong> Theocritus and Virgil, is omit ted from the poems<br />

<strong>of</strong> bot h Bruce and Logan by Anderson. Chalmers attribut<strong>es</strong> this<br />

poem t o Logan, however, as he do<strong>es</strong> also The Episode <strong>of</strong> Levina ,<br />

f rom Bruce ' s poem "Lochl even".


115<br />

on e <strong>be</strong>glnnillg "0 happy daysl for eve r . ever gon el " The poem,<br />

however, rol lowllI the orthodox pattern <strong>of</strong> past oral el egy :<br />

there is the lament for his <strong>10</strong>s 8 , the qu<strong>es</strong>tioning <strong>of</strong> t he Mus<strong>es</strong> ,<br />

and t he final apotheosis <strong>of</strong> t he shepherd with the plea t o<br />

weea ee your lamentations-.<br />

"Lycl da s " .<br />

the same name.<br />

Certain l i n<strong>es</strong> eeho Milton's<br />

The title <strong>may</strong> <strong>be</strong> taken from Vi r gil's Ecl ogu e V <strong>of</strong><br />

John Cunnin gham (l729..1773 ) wrote numerous pastorals,<br />

as the title <strong>of</strong> his Poems. Chieny PastoralS (1766) s ugge sts.<br />

He i s one <strong>of</strong> t<strong>be</strong> few past or al writers or t his per io d whose<br />

poems disp l ay a lyrical quality r eminiscent or t he pas t oral<br />

poems in England!. Helicon (1600) , whos e i ns piration springs<br />

mainly f rom the native impulse,<br />

This l yrical quali t y an d the<br />

liken<strong>es</strong>s <strong>of</strong> certain situations depi ct ed to t hos e i n t he<br />

earlier pastor als can <strong>be</strong> see n in t he followin g s t an za <strong>of</strong><br />

"Corydon and Phillis". Corydon 19 standing b<strong>es</strong> i de "Young Phillis"<br />

who he thinks i s sleeping:<br />

Young Phillis Lcck t d up wit h a l anguishing smil e .<br />

"Kind, shepherd". she said , "you mistake;<br />

I laid myself down just to r<strong>es</strong>t for a whil e ,<br />

But trust me. have s t i ll <strong>be</strong> en awake: "<br />

The shepherd t ook courage , adv an ced wit h a bow,<br />

He place d himself clos e by her side,<br />

And managrd the matter. I cannot tell how,<br />

But y<strong>es</strong>terday made her his bri1~i. 25-32 )<br />

Li kewi se, his "Content ; a Pastoral" has <strong>be</strong>aut i fUl ly f l owing<br />

lin<strong>es</strong> t hat have a smoothn<strong>es</strong> s and elegance very different f r om<br />

8 Ander son , .2.2. ill., Vol . I , p , 631.


116<br />

traditional pastoral. SollllJothing <strong>of</strong> t he poem' s l yrical quality<br />

can <strong>be</strong> eeea from the following st an za , de s cribi ng the sh epherd<strong>es</strong>s<br />

Cont ent :<br />

Her air was 80 mod<strong>es</strong>t, <strong>be</strong>r aspect; so meek l<br />

So sapIa , ye t sweet . were her charmsI<br />

I ldss'd t he ripe ro s<strong>es</strong> t ha t glowed on her cheek .<br />

And lock'd. t he dear maid 1n my arms .<br />

Now j ocund together we tend a rew sl"eep,<br />

And i t J by yon prattle, the stream,<br />

Recl l n'd on <strong>be</strong>r- bosom. I s ink i nto sleep,<br />

Her image stUl s<strong>of</strong>tens my dream.<br />

(11. 17-24)<br />

Cunningbam' 8 pastoralB are not without passag<strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong><br />

re alistic d<strong>es</strong>cription either, although such passag <strong>es</strong> are<br />

uncommon. Hi s "Day. a Pastoral" 1s di vi ded into t hr ee une onne ct ed<br />

groups entit led ":Morning·, "Noon". an d "Eveningn.<br />

In ea ch t he<br />

l and s ca pe an d t he labour for t he time ot day 8m de sc ri<strong>be</strong>d . The<br />

fol lowing stanzas f r om "Evening " sugg<strong>es</strong>t<br />

O' er t h e hea t h the heifer st raY 8<br />

Fr ee:- (ell e f'urrow' d task 18 done)<br />

No'" t he villag~ windoW8 bl ue,<br />

Bllrnish1d by t he se t t ing SUD.<br />

first-hand obs erv ation:<br />

md~~~ s:~ki~ h~:~~~~~ )<br />

Gi ant-like thei r shadows grow,<br />

Lenghten'd o'er the l evel ground.<br />

Cunningham wrot e s ev eral other pastorals, 9 each <strong>of</strong> which ha ve<br />

something <strong>of</strong> the s ame lyrical qualit y , and each sho ws in i t s<br />

9 Oth er past oral poems by CUnningham include "Palem.on" ,<br />

"Phil lis" "Delia" "Damon and Phillis", "Corydon", "Damon and<br />

Phoe<strong>be</strong> ", ~'1<strong>be</strong> R<strong>es</strong>pite" and " A. Pastor al" .


117<br />

variatioD <strong>of</strong> meter , its realistic touch<strong>es</strong> , and its treatment<br />

<strong>of</strong> subject matter a move away fr'om the convent ional ecl ogue<br />

<strong>of</strong> t he neoclassi c t radlt1ora.<br />

Thomas Chat terton (1752...1770 ) wrote several eclogu<strong>es</strong><br />

in which he f ollowed t he t r aditional fOnD <strong>of</strong> pastor al but<br />

departed ab ruptly from t radition i n subject matter , character<br />

and setting. In 1769 <strong>be</strong> sublll1t ted t o Hor aee Wal pol e a group<br />

<strong>of</strong> four eclogu <strong>es</strong> . <strong>10</strong> written . supposedl y, 1n flf't eentb century<br />

England by ODe Thomas Rowley . a pr i <strong>es</strong> t . Walpol e t wit h the aid<br />

<strong>of</strong> Gray and MaSOD, 1I00n det e cted the fraud. The t'irst, second ,<br />

an d 1'ourth e cl ogu <strong>es</strong> deal wit h t he subject <strong>of</strong> war. In Ecl ogue I<br />

" Tw'ayne <strong>10</strong>0. 11. shep st err<strong>es</strong>" t ell_or th e t errible bloodshed<br />

ca us ed by t he ci vil wars <strong>be</strong>tween t he hous<strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong> York and Lancaster.<br />

In Ecl ogu e II, . pious Nygelle" tells <strong>of</strong> King Richard 's fight<br />

wi t h the "warrynge s aras yn s " . I n Ecl ogue IV, Elinoure and Jug a<br />

we ep f or their l overs who are away fighting the wars <strong>of</strong> the<br />

Roeea , Although the "t wa pynynge <strong>may</strong>dens " are s i t t ing on a<br />

"dedee..ey ld banke", t he setting is not Arcadia but r ather t he<br />

banks <strong>of</strong> the riv er "Ruddeborne " near St. Alban's. 7he reason f or<br />

t heir complaint i s not unrequited lo ve but the fact t hat t he i r<br />

lovers are gone "To tyghte fo r Yorke" . '!<strong>be</strong> poem ends on a<br />

tragic note . Upon learning t hat "ba the t heir knyght <strong>es</strong> wer e<br />

sl ayne", t hey "Yel led t hey re l et halle knelle, sonke yzm t he wav<strong>es</strong> ,<br />

and dyde " . Eclogue III i s a mor al eclogue i n a l ocal English<br />

s et t i ng with loca l character s . In i t a "manne" and "womanne" ar e<br />

<strong>10</strong> Chalmers, 2,2. ill. , Vol. XV, p, )81.


llS<br />

proce ed i ng "down in t he del l e" to he lp "a t makeyng e <strong>of</strong> haie" .<br />

They meet Si r Rog e r , the pri<strong>es</strong>t I and the "mannew enqui r <strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong><br />

him why a knight should "<strong>be</strong> e moe gr ea t" than a swain is<br />

"I nne ho nnou re, knygh t ehoode an d e state?" The moral i s conveyed<br />

t hro ug h the illustration <strong>of</strong> the tall t r ee whi ch shak<strong>es</strong> in f urious<br />

storms whi l e t he dwarf " f l owret t e" stands unhurt. "Syke " , Sir<br />

Reger- says , "La a pi cte <strong>of</strong> lrfte":<br />

Thi<strong>es</strong>elfe a f lowrette <strong>of</strong> small a ccounte ,<br />

Wou! dst ha rder relle t h e wynde I a s hygher t hee<br />

dyd st e mount e .<br />

(11 . 90 -9 1 )<br />

Cha t t erton also wrot e Afr ican eclogue s • . In "Narva and<br />

i>1or ed " a young pr i e s t e s s on " t he s t e e py clif f s <strong>of</strong> Chalma 's<br />

s ac r e d gr oun d" relat<strong>es</strong> t he so mewhat pathetic st ory <strong>of</strong> a young<br />

pr i e s t Na rv e , who was "b red to the s erv ice <strong>of</strong> the godh ead 's<br />

throne" but fell in l ove wi th the <strong>be</strong>auti f ul young Mored .<br />

t hen forgot "his sacr ed ve stment and his mys t ic l ot", and t he<br />

poem ends , also , on a tragic not e:<br />

Lcc k td in ea ch others arm s, from Hyga's cav e ,<br />

They plungtd r elentle s s to a wat 1ry gr ave j<br />

And f alling murmur-sd t o t he pcwrr-a abo ve ,<br />

Gods l t ak e o ur liv<strong>es</strong> , unl<strong>es</strong>s we di:\5~ -tgr; '<br />

Narva<br />

"The Death <strong>of</strong> Nt cou" , another African ec logue , tells the story<br />

<strong>of</strong> how "mighty Nfcou " r evenged the death <strong>of</strong> hi s sist er Ni ca by<br />

slaying he r husband "yoWlg Rar<strong>es</strong>t " , who stole her away . "Pining<br />

wi th so r r ow", sh e di ed . In eHe ccar- a nd Gaira" , the third Africa n<br />

ec logue , t he warrior Gai ra tells bow he l eft his rtlov' d Cawna"<br />

to pursue a dangero us "prowling t i ger". On his r eturn Cawna and


119<br />

hi s children bad b een t a ken away by "a worthl<strong>es</strong>s traiD" i n<br />

ecceacn s l a vl rylt. Now he ki lls all t he tigers h e se<strong>es</strong> f or<br />

vengeance.<br />

In Chat terton 's ec logu<strong>es</strong>, then, there is an at tempt t o<br />

broaden pastoral by i nt ro duci ng new subject; atter, setting and<br />

cha racters. Chatterton was attempt ing to do for the African<br />

eclogue s omething similar t o what Collins did and Langhorne<br />

advocat ed for the oriental eekcgue, In both cas<strong>es</strong>, however,<br />

there 18 little t ha t might <strong>be</strong> termed realistic d<strong>es</strong>cription.<br />

The tragic or mel ancholy tone <strong>of</strong> Chatterton's eclogu<strong>es</strong> I ndicatEl\<br />

also, a further deTe lopnent in the t reatment <strong>of</strong> pas t oral t hem<strong>es</strong> .<br />

It s eems t o f or<strong>es</strong>hadow the more pathet i c a nd humane t r eat ment <strong>of</strong><br />

chara ct er s such as 1s found in Southey and Word sworth .<br />

In 1769 The Mont hl y Review pUblished a t ranslation <strong>of</strong><br />

Saint . Lam<strong>be</strong>rtls "Discour s Pre lim1naire" along with a review <strong>of</strong><br />

his poem Lea SaisODS. The "Discours Preliminaire" is important<br />

<strong>be</strong>cause <strong>of</strong> Saint-Lamb-ert ' s emphasis on external nature i n poetry<br />

and the i mportance <strong>of</strong> exactn<strong>es</strong>s <strong>of</strong> de s cription . The poet should<br />

"r ather pai nt t ba n d<strong>es</strong>cri<strong>be</strong> I and his pi ct.ur<strong>es</strong> should have one<br />

charact er : <strong>be</strong> s hould gi ve one sent iment the ecke pos se s si on <strong>of</strong><br />

his heart I and all t he parts and colours <strong>of</strong> his pict ure should<br />

con cur t o excite this sen timent." .1 1 He discuss<strong>es</strong> the relations hi p<br />

<strong>of</strong> Tbomson ' s ~ t.o his own poem L<strong>es</strong> Saisons l and mak<strong>es</strong> an<br />

inter<strong>es</strong> t ing observation on the t r eatment <strong>of</strong> nature in d<strong>es</strong> criptiver<br />

efl ective poems . "Nat ure wil l <strong>be</strong>come i nter<strong>es</strong>ting" , <strong>be</strong> says .<br />

11 Quoted in Conglet on , 2£. ill. , p , 130 .


l 20<br />

'it she is painted in <strong>be</strong>r relations to sensi t ive <strong>be</strong>ings ; she<br />

will <strong>be</strong>come inter<strong>es</strong>ting, if d <strong>es</strong>criptions are interposed with<br />

natur a l and. moral truths , with idea s that enlighten the mind,<br />

with rule e <strong>of</strong> conduct and principl <strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong> vi rtue: she will <strong>be</strong> come<br />

i nt er<strong>es</strong>ting whenever she is paint ed under the i nfluence <strong>of</strong> the<br />

sent liiient:: e<strong>be</strong> eh r:uld inspi re, whether s1.i.bl1me , great , mournful,<br />

poor , rich, agreeable, or <strong>be</strong>autiful".12 This fltatamant seems<br />

to apply, not <strong>only</strong> to the treatment <strong>of</strong> nature in Thomson's<br />

~, but to t he treatment <strong>of</strong> nature by l ater poets such as<br />

Cowpe r an d Wo rdsworth . Saint - Lam<strong>be</strong>rt make s no distinction<br />

<strong>be</strong>t wee n t he pr W tivlsm <strong>of</strong> the gol den ag e and that <strong>of</strong> pr <strong>es</strong>ent<br />

day pr1m1t he soei eti<strong>es</strong> since he <strong>be</strong>l1evas t.hat If:roral or<br />

pas tor al poet ry Is cult i vat ed <strong>be</strong>fore men fo rmed into l ar ge and<br />

polished societ i<strong>es</strong> , or when the pl easure <strong>of</strong> s uch societio<strong>es</strong><br />

<strong>be</strong> gan t o l os e t heir relish n• l; His attitude tow ard primit ivism<br />

an d t he t reatmen t <strong>of</strong> external na t ure in poetry i ndi cat e s a<br />

definite move away frem the att itude <strong>of</strong> both ne oclassi ci st an d<br />

rationalis t theo ri<strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong> pastoral toward a theory ba s ed on<br />

empi rical s tandards . HiS · empha s b als o on t he s ent i ment s which<br />

nature "s hould i ns pi re" fo r <strong>es</strong>hadows the trntment <strong>of</strong> nat ure by<br />

l at er poe t s .<br />

A.F . Tytler , Lord Woodbouselee, pUblished an edition <strong>of</strong><br />

the Pisc. t ory Eclogu<strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong> Phineas Fl etche r i n 1771. He pr efixed<br />

an <strong>es</strong>say - or Pastoral and Plscatory Eclogue s" which reveals his<br />

12 Quoted i n Congleton, 2£. ill., p, 1)1.<br />

1) !!!!!!. , p , 1)0.


121<br />

dissatisf'actiop with t he s e par a t i on <strong>of</strong> pastoral from reality .<br />

In diseuse1ng the go l d en ag e <strong>of</strong>' perfect s1Japl1city, i nnocence,<br />

a nd eaee as depicted in pastoral, <strong>be</strong> says "nothing can <strong>be</strong> more<br />

fantastical. than to depart entirely from nature , and d<strong>es</strong>c ri<strong>be</strong><br />

a manner <strong>of</strong> life, which neither never did, nor could possibly<br />

exist. An afrectation <strong>of</strong> th1s kind i n the writers ot pa stor al,<br />

i s 1ob.e reason why we are j us t l y displeas ed wi t h t he most modern<br />

pa stora l s , a e well as lIIan1 or the ancients".l,. It. is int ere st ing<br />

to compare tb<strong>es</strong>e ea:mnents with t.he op ening lin<strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong> Crab<strong>be</strong>' s<br />

Villag e (178)J , which eer-ee as an i ns cript i on t o this cha pt er.<br />

Both show the g ro win g dissatisfaction with the artificiality <strong>of</strong><br />

pas toral poet ry and re commend a mor e eIllpl rlcal treatment ot<br />

rural 11£e.<br />

John Aikin (1747-1822) i n hi s "Essay on Song -Writ ing in<br />

Gener al" (177 2) str<strong>es</strong>sed the nec<strong>es</strong>si t y <strong>of</strong> realistic d<strong>es</strong> cr i pt ion<br />

1n pastoral poetry. Wi t h re s pe ct to poeti cal composition which<br />

is ba sed upon nat ure he says: "In general , what ever is d<strong>es</strong>igned<br />

t o move t he passions canno t <strong>be</strong> too natural and simp le. It is<br />

also evident t hat when the pr<strong>of</strong><strong>es</strong>s ed d<strong>es</strong>ign <strong>of</strong> the poet is t o<br />

paint the <strong>be</strong>a ut i<strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong> nature and the rural landsc ape <strong>of</strong><br />

pastor al life , he must gi ve as gr ea t an air <strong>of</strong> reality as<br />

possi ble t o his piece , s ince a ba d imi tation nec<strong>es</strong>sarily produc<strong>es</strong><br />

disgus t " . 15 Aikin' s empirical st r ain i s evident also in his<br />

"Es say on Ball ads and Pastoral Songs " (1772) . In t his <strong>es</strong>say he<br />

14 QUoted i n Congleton, 2.£. ~ ., p , 13) .<br />

15 John Aikin , Ess ays on Song Writ in g , 2 ed, (1774) p , 7. "


122<br />

draws a distinction <strong>be</strong>tween the ballad 8.!1d t he pastoral .<br />

Wher eas t he " an ci en t ballad • •• should <strong>be</strong> pe r fectly na tural ,<br />

and appropriated t o ou r own 80il • • • Pastoral poet ry i s a<br />

natiYe at ha ppier climat<strong>es</strong>, where th e face <strong>of</strong> nature, and t he<br />

mann ers <strong>of</strong> t he people a re widely differe nt f rom those <strong>of</strong> our<br />

northern region s . \'/bat i s r eality on the s <strong>of</strong> t Arcadian an d<br />

Sicili an plain 5 , is all f iction here".16 Whil e commending<br />

Ramsay 's Gentle She phe rd for its "air <strong>of</strong> r eali t y " and "genuine<br />

taste <strong>of</strong> <strong>be</strong>autiful simplici t y" in its "de s criptive parts", he<br />

nel'erthel <strong>es</strong> s consi ders that the ·sent iments and manners ar e<br />

tar from <strong>be</strong>ing ent irel y prope r to t he characters" . "There 1s<br />

ODe point.. , <strong>be</strong> sa ys, "in which a pas t oral writer <strong>of</strong> any country<br />

<strong>may</strong> venture to tollow l ow nat ure exac t l y and wit h a minute<br />

nicety: this is in the scene ry and d<strong>es</strong>cri ption. Nat ural objects<br />

ar e scar ce ly eve r disgusting, and t he r e i s no country so unb l <strong>es</strong>sed<br />

as to <strong>be</strong> unprovided with an ample store <strong>of</strong> <strong>be</strong>auti<strong>es</strong>, whi ch must<br />

eve r please in an acc ur at e repr<strong>es</strong>ent ation, i ndepende ntly <strong>of</strong> all<br />

fashion or pe culiarit y <strong>of</strong> t as t e" . 17 He ex pr<strong>es</strong>s<strong>es</strong> similar vi ews<br />

on t he impo rtance <strong>of</strong> natural d<strong>es</strong> cripti on i n poet ry in a lat er<br />

<strong>es</strong>say enti t l ed " An Es s,ay on the Pl an and Char acter <strong>of</strong> Thomson' s<br />

Seasons" (17 88) . In t hi s e ssay al so he he lps to break down t he<br />

divisi on <strong>be</strong>tween the georgi c t radition in poet ry and pastoral,<br />

a t enden cy whi ch is ev ident to some extent i n John Scott' s<br />

s econd Amoe<strong>be</strong>an Eclogue .<br />

16 Aikin, 22. ill., p , 31.<br />

17 !£!!!. , p , 34 .


1 23<br />

Sir Wi lli am JOn<strong>es</strong> (1 746-1794.) published a volume<br />

entitled ~ in 1772 which included "Arcadia, a Pas t or al<br />

Poem" and "Sol1ma: ea Arabian Eclogue". "Arcadia" is a l ong<br />

allegory on the de TelopllleDt <strong>of</strong> pa st oral from Theocritus t o<br />

Pope an d Gay . In the Advertisement t o the poem Jone s sa ys that<br />

"he took t h e hint <strong>of</strong> i t from an allegory <strong>of</strong> Mr. Addison , i n the<br />

thirty-second paper <strong>of</strong> the Guardian". 18 The se t ting <strong>of</strong> the poem<br />

1s Arcadi a an d t he shepherds a r e conventi onal. The poem 1s<br />

written 1n her oi e couplets and follows elosel y t he prose a ccount<br />

<strong>of</strong> Addison. The poem "Solima" I s not , he writ <strong>es</strong>, 'II. re gular<br />

translation from t he Arabic language; but most <strong>of</strong> th e figur<strong>es</strong>,<br />

sent iment s, and d<strong>es</strong> cript i ons 1n it, were really taken frOID the<br />

po et s <strong>of</strong> Arabia".19 SaUma is an Arabian pr l nc88s who had bi d<br />

"all Eden spring <strong>be</strong>fore our eye s · to ch eer the "f aint ing qu<strong>es</strong>t-,<br />

to sh el ter the poor "and the weak protect", and "to warm the<br />

t ravel l e r numb'c1 with winter 's cold-. In ac1dit ion to this<br />

inter<strong>es</strong>t in humanitarianism, the poem indicat<strong>es</strong> a fu rther attempt<br />

t o broaden the s cope <strong>of</strong> pastoral by writing on oriental su bjects.<br />

John Scott (1730-1783) wrote three gro up s <strong>of</strong> eclogu <strong>es</strong> :<br />

Mor a l Ecl Ogue s (1773) , AIIIo.<strong>be</strong> an Eclogu<strong>es</strong> (1782) and ~<br />

Eclogue s (1782). In the very brief Advertlsment to t he ~<br />

Ecl ogue s Sco t t i ndi cat eS his ag r eement wi :t h Dr. John son ' s "most<br />

r ational defini t i on <strong>of</strong> pas tor al poet ry " and fu rther stat<strong>es</strong> t ha t<br />

"thi s t heory the autho r <strong>of</strong> the f ol lowing ecl ogu<strong>es</strong> ha s endeavoured<br />

18 Chalmers , 2£. ill., Vol . XVIII , p, 4.45.<br />

19 ~., p , 441.


1 2~<br />

t o exempl1f'y". 20 As t he title <strong>of</strong> th<strong>es</strong>e ec l ogu<strong>es</strong> i n dicate, t hey<br />

are meant to convey a moral. Scott us<strong>es</strong> the pattern made<br />

popul ar by Pope <strong>of</strong> depicting diff er ent seasons, locations, and<br />

tim<strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong> day 1n eacb ec logue , excep t t hat Wint er is excluded.<br />

A.part from occasional paeeegee <strong>of</strong> naturalistic d<strong>es</strong>cript ion ,<br />

howeve r , t h<strong>es</strong>e ec logu<strong>es</strong> differ litt le from t he conv entional<br />

past or al. The shepherds are conven t i ona l and the set t i ng ,<br />

although Dot upl1e1t.ly Arcadian. 1s very close t o it. In his<br />

brier Adve rtb ment t o the Amoe<strong>be</strong>an Eclogu<strong>es</strong> (1762 ) Scot t <strong>be</strong>t rays<br />

an awaren<strong>es</strong>s <strong>of</strong> t he gro wing dissat isfaction wit h pastor al<br />

e clogu<strong>es</strong> : "The plan <strong>of</strong> the carmen AlIloebae um, or r <strong>es</strong> ponsive verse<br />

<strong>of</strong> the ancients, incoDsistent as i t <strong>may</strong> <strong>be</strong> deemed wit h mode rn<br />

mann ers, wa s preferred OD t his oc cas ion, as admi t t i ng an<br />

a rbit rar y an d de sul tory disposition <strong>of</strong> i deas, wher e i t was<br />

f ound difficult t o pr<strong>es</strong>erve a regular connection".2l There a re<br />

t wo amoe<strong>be</strong>an ec logu<strong>es</strong> . The f irst is an imi tation <strong>of</strong> the<br />

r<strong>es</strong> pon sive singing.match <strong>of</strong> the t r adi tional amoe<strong>be</strong>an pastoral.<br />

I n i t two sh eph erds d<strong>es</strong> cri<strong>be</strong> the rural s cene ry i n alternate verse.<br />

The se t t ing and situation depict ed a r e entirely tradi t i ·onal and<br />

the end ing where "The hamlet smok<strong>es</strong> i n am<strong>be</strong>r wreaths ari se"<br />

echoe s Virgil's Eclogue I. Its i nt r oduct i on <strong>of</strong> occasiona l<br />

passag<strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong> na t ural de script i on is its most int er<strong>es</strong>ting as pect.<br />

The Second Amoe<strong>be</strong>an Eclogue is not , s t r ict l y speaking, a pas t oral<br />

poe m at all. The <strong>only</strong> touch<strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong> pas toral a re t he "t hree rural<br />

20 Anderson , £2. ill., Vol . II, p , 729.<br />

21 ~., p , 741.


125<br />

bards" who s ing <strong>of</strong> "rural busi n<strong>es</strong>s". Even he re th e sense ot<br />

campaUt.ioD is not evident i n t he way that it is in t he s1ng1ng<br />

cont e sts or 'I<strong>be</strong>ocritus and Virgi l . The poem is more pr oper ly<br />

in the geargi e tradition, although i t 15 much s horter than<br />

Virgil's GeOrg!cs. The first stanza by t he fir st bard, in tact ,<br />

echo<strong>es</strong> very clos ely t he opening line s <strong>of</strong> Book I <strong>of</strong> Vi r gil's<br />

Geor gics :<br />

The care <strong>of</strong> f'arms we sing - attend the straIn _<br />

\ihat akill J wba t toil. shall b<strong>es</strong>t procure you gain;<br />

How di£ferent culture d1tferent gro und re quir<strong>es</strong>;<br />

While wealtb rewards whom industry i n spir<strong>es</strong>.<br />

Ill. 9- 12 )<br />

This raixing o:C t opics on busband ry2 2 with pastoral indicat <strong>es</strong> t he<br />

growing tenden cy to dist inguish l<strong>es</strong> s r i gidly <strong>be</strong>tw een pa st or al<br />

an d geargie poe t ry.<br />

O.r the Or ient al Ecl ogue s (1782) the first has the form<br />

<strong>of</strong> t he t r aditional compl aint , but the sUbject mat ter is diffe rent.<br />

Scot t reels obliged t o explain t.o t he r ead er t hat "He, who<br />

d <strong>es</strong> crib<strong>es</strong> what he ba s seen, <strong>may</strong> d<strong>es</strong>cri<strong>be</strong> correct l y : he . who<br />

d<strong>es</strong> crib<strong>es</strong> what he has not se en , must de pend fo r much OD the<br />

a cco un t <strong>of</strong>' ot hers . and su ppl y the reat f ro m hi s imaginat ion". 2)<br />

22 Vlrgilfe Geo Lee is a di dactic poem on hus bandry or<br />

farm ~gemen t and ~quit e dist i nct f rom bis ECl ogu<strong>es</strong> .<br />

The t opics which f orm t he mai n sub j e ct matter fo r its our ooks<br />

a r e i ntro duced i n the f ive open ing 11n<strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong> Book I ; "What mak<strong>es</strong><br />

t he cro ps joyous, <strong>be</strong>neat h what star , Maecenas, i t i s wel l t o<br />

turn t he soi' and wed vin<strong>es</strong> to elms . what t ending the kine need ,<br />

what care t he "herd. i n breedi ng , what sldll t he t hr ifty <strong>be</strong><strong>es</strong> ­<br />

henc e shall I <strong>be</strong>gin my song. " Virgil, t rans. H. H. Fai r clough<br />

11953), Vol . I, p . 81 .<br />

2) Anderson . 22,. ill., Vol . XI. p. 74-5.


1 26<br />

Thus we cannot expe ct much re alist i c d<strong>es</strong>cription i n th <strong>es</strong>e poems.<br />

The i nter <strong>es</strong>ting t hing about t he se poems 1s t he int ro duction to<br />

the genre <strong>of</strong> new character s , subj ec t mat ter. and scenery. i n<br />

the manner <strong>of</strong>' Col lins . "Li-po; or, t he Good Gove rn or " 18 "a<br />

Chin<strong>es</strong>e Eclogue- about the good gOTernance or Li -po "a prince<br />

in that country". The subj ec t mat t er again i ndicat<strong>es</strong> a t endency<br />

to treat <strong>of</strong> di....r se mat ters i n t he pastoral genr e . As has <strong>be</strong>en<br />

already point ed out , Scott t e Mor al Eclogue s depart very little<br />

f rom the traditional pastoral. There 1s a t endency in th e<br />

Amge<strong>be</strong>an Eclogu<strong>es</strong>, however, to treat <strong>of</strong> subject. matter normally<br />

dealt with in geargle poet ry. I n the Oriental Eclcgu<strong>es</strong> Scott,<br />

whi le s t i ll fo llowing the traditional f ona <strong>of</strong> pastoral eclogue,<br />

has attempted to broaden t he scope <strong>of</strong> subject matt er and<br />

char a ct er . Arter Scot t very few conTenti onal eclogu<strong>es</strong> are<br />

written. While the t radi tional fo rm <strong>of</strong> t he eclogue <strong>may</strong> <strong>be</strong> used ,<br />

t her e are very few e clogu<strong>es</strong> written with the set t i ng in Arcadia<br />

and dep ict ing shepherd s <strong>of</strong> t he golden age . The t ende ncy<br />

hen ceforth i s t o introduce more realism and variet y ot sub ject<br />

matter and character into the traditional t orm ot pastor al.<br />

Ret erence should <strong>be</strong> made at this poi nt t o a review <strong>of</strong><br />

"New I dyls. By Solomon G<strong>es</strong>sn er . Translated by W. Hooper , M. D. "<br />

in t<strong>be</strong> Gentleman's Y+¥u i ne in 1776 . Salomon G<strong>es</strong> sne r (l7JO-17eSj<br />

was a Swiss poet and pa i nter whose Pas to r al I dylls were highly<br />

praised in England t or their <strong>be</strong>nevol ent sent iment s , keen<br />

ob servat ion ot nature, and st ro ng moral quality. His Id ylls have<br />

h ad an impor tant i nfluen ce on English past or al writers. An<br />

article entit led "Rural Poems. Tran slated t ro m t he Origi nal German


127<br />

<strong>of</strong> M. Ge ssner" appeared i n The Cr itical Revi ew as early as<br />

176 2. Man y a rticl<strong>es</strong> were written fo llowing t his in various<br />

periodi cals . The s hort introductory paragr aph t o t he t ranslation<br />

<strong>of</strong> G<strong>es</strong> sn e r ' s I dyll XVII ( IfMenal ca s an d Al exis") i n the<br />

Gent l eman ' 5 Magazine i ndi cate s t he two qualiti<strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong> th<strong>es</strong>e poems<br />

whi ch most r ev i e wer s thought f i t to pr ai s e . The reviewer ,<br />

r e f erri ng to G<strong>es</strong>sner, wr i t e s : " I n the work <strong>be</strong>fore us he has<br />

ende a vour ed t o di splay the extent <strong>of</strong> hi s genius by uni t ing t he<br />

sist er ar t s i n one laudable d<strong>es</strong>ign, namel y , t ha t <strong>of</strong> exh i bi t i ng<br />

the <strong>be</strong>nevol ent aff e cti on s i n the most natural and amiable<br />

I h :ht. By making choice <strong>of</strong> rural sub jects f or his poetry , he<br />

very na t ur ally i ntroduce s t he <strong>be</strong>auti<strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong> l ands cape by way <strong>of</strong><br />

i llus t r ation j and , by t hu s blending th em t ogether, he a ppli<strong>es</strong><br />

the powers <strong>of</strong> bc.th to i nculcat e s ome mor a l duty or i nsp i r e soee<br />

g ene r ous sentiment". 24 By "exhibi t i ng the <strong>be</strong>nevolent affections ff<br />

and by i ntrodu ci ng "t he <strong>be</strong>aut i e s <strong>of</strong> l an dsca pe by way <strong>of</strong> i l lustrati on",<br />

G<strong>es</strong>sn e r appealed t o those writ er s <strong>of</strong> pastoral who ~e lt t ha t<br />

pa s tor al s hou l d "inspire some genero us sentiment " and pro vide<br />

naturalist ic d<strong>es</strong>criptions .<br />

One <strong>of</strong> the most compre he ns i ve r evi ews <strong>of</strong> t he works <strong>of</strong><br />

G<strong>es</strong> sn e r a ppeared i n the Lit e r a ry Magazi ne . and Br i t i sh Review<br />

(1 789} . 25 This an onymous r evi ewer di s cuss<strong>es</strong> G<strong>es</strong>sner 's pa i ntings<br />

as wel l as his poet ry. Li ke many ot her crit i cs. t he re viewer<br />

pr a i s<strong>es</strong> G<strong>es</strong>sner for his na t ur alistic d<strong>es</strong>cr i ption s and credits<br />

24 Gentleman's r-taga zine . Vol. XLVI (1776 ) , p. 80 .<br />

25 Literar y Magaz i ne , and Br i tish Revi ew ( April, 1789 ) ,<br />

pp , 241 f f .


1Jl with realizing for the r eader the ·pleasing fictions <strong>of</strong><br />

126<br />

the golden age" by viaiting the "enchanting banks <strong>of</strong> the 811<br />

a nd the Limmat- , wher e "our aut hor studied t he <strong>be</strong>autlea <strong>of</strong><br />

nature, and that rich 1magery whi ch he has so happily expr<strong>es</strong> s ed<br />

in his wrlt1nga".<br />

In his Preface to the IdIlla G<strong>es</strong>sner hims elf<br />

writ<strong>es</strong> that "sometim<strong>es</strong> I steal away from the hurry <strong>of</strong> the t own,<br />

and se ek reliel in the solit ude <strong>of</strong> ~e country; where a view <strong>of</strong><br />

the <strong>be</strong>auti<strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong> t he fields banish<strong>es</strong> f rom my mind every cee e , an d<br />

effac<strong>es</strong> those disagreeab le impr<strong>es</strong>sions , whi ch I brought along<br />

wi t h me. Transported at <strong>be</strong>holding s uch admirable s c ene s J I am<br />

happier than a shepherd <strong>of</strong> the gol den age J and richer t han a<br />

mona r eb " . 26 '!he r eviewer t hen st r <strong>es</strong> se s the importance <strong>of</strong><br />

reeling in judging poetryJ while at the s ame t1m e he allows a<br />

certain weight tor ge nius , t as te, a nd learning:<br />

"Though it i s<br />

no t from a uthoriti<strong>es</strong> . but by what one fe els. t ha t we oug ht to<br />

j udge <strong>of</strong> eucb works as t hos e <strong>of</strong> Mr. G<strong>es</strong>ner , yet the approbation<br />

<strong>of</strong> men <strong>of</strong> genius . t as te. and learning. will always ha ve a<br />

ce rtain weight" . He then quot <strong>es</strong> a letter f r om Rous s eau t o<br />

Hu<strong>be</strong> r who ba d translated G<strong>es</strong>sne r ' s Idylls.<br />

Rous s eau has j us t<br />

read the IdyllS a1'ter having a "most dreadfu l pain <strong>of</strong> body ".<br />

He writ<strong>es</strong> thus ;<br />

Th1 e 15 t <strong>be</strong> real trut h. I perceive t.bat your<br />

friend Ge sne r i s a man according to my own heart.<br />

he nc e we <strong>may</strong> j udge <strong>of</strong> his translator. through<br />

whom on l y he i s known to me. I am much obliged<br />

t o yo u f or having f<strong>10</strong>ee d our l angu age from that<br />

f oolish an d r i diculous jargon whi ch depri ve s<br />

imag<strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong> truth, and s ent iment s <strong>of</strong> lovelin<strong>es</strong>s .<br />

26 LUera" Magazine, an d British Rev i ew (April, 1789) I<br />

p , 245.


129<br />

Those who attempt t o em<strong>be</strong>llish and. adorn nature<br />

are people wit hout genius , and without taste<br />

and who han neve r <strong>be</strong>en acquainted. n th its I<br />

<strong>be</strong>auti<strong>es</strong>. For six yea rs pas t I hav e , in my<br />

ret reat I led a life very much like that <strong>of</strong><br />

Amyntas and Hanalea a • • •• At pr<strong>es</strong>ent you have<br />

inspired me with a d<strong>es</strong>ire <strong>of</strong> seeing another<br />

sp r1ng, to vander with your shepher ds through<br />

new pat hs, to share my solitude with t hem<br />

an d to <strong>be</strong>hold with them rural retreats, whi ch<br />

~~:D:~th~~ e~~ ~rt~ 8~h~~\:tl~yOU and Mr.<br />

This 1s Rous seau ' s f avourable r eacti on t o the nat ur alistic<br />

d<strong>es</strong>cript i ons and the <strong>be</strong>nevolent sentiments expr<strong>es</strong>sed i n<br />

G<strong>es</strong>sne r ' s I dyl l s .<br />

Alt hough ther e 1s also adverse cr i t i ci sm <strong>of</strong><br />

G<strong>es</strong>sner 's pas t or als , t h<strong>es</strong>e are t he quali ti<strong>es</strong> most <strong>of</strong> t en pr aised,<br />

and they are t he qualit i <strong>es</strong> mos t l ooked f or i n pastoral at t hi s<br />

t i me .<br />

No l <strong>es</strong>s im.POrf.al1t to the cons olidat i on <strong>of</strong> the ne w t heOry<br />

<strong>of</strong> past or al 15 HUgh Bl ai r's Lecture on "Pa storal Poet ry " (178)) .<br />

Bl ai r ' 5 empi ricism i s evident 1n his i nsistence that tlIn every<br />

Pa storal , a ecea e , or rural prospect , sh ould <strong>be</strong> distinctly<br />

drawn, and set <strong>be</strong>fo r e us . It i s not enough, t hat we have t hose<br />

unmeaning gro ups <strong>of</strong> v i ol ets and ros<strong>es</strong> , <strong>of</strong> bird s , and brooks , and<br />

bree ze s , which our ecemcn Pastoral-mongers t hrow t ogether, and<br />

whi ch are perpetually recurring upon us wit hout vari at i on.<br />

g ood Poet ough t t o gi ve us su ch a l andscape , as a paint er could<br />

co py af t er . His obj ec ts mus t <strong>be</strong> particul ar ized; t he s t ream,<br />

the rock , or t he tree, must, e ach <strong>of</strong> them , stand fo rth, so ae to<br />

make a figure in t he imag inat i on , and t o gi ve U 5 a plea5ing<br />

J<br />

A<br />

27 Literar y Y.agaz i ne . and Brit ish Review (April, 1789 ),<br />

p , 246.


1)0<br />

conception o£ the place where we are".28 Blair, however, 18<br />

not too different from Fontenelle in his conception <strong>of</strong> t he<br />

"middle station" <strong>of</strong> pastor al . The poet, in pr<strong>es</strong>ent ing lit he<br />

i dea <strong>of</strong> a ["Ural Ufe" which "<strong>may</strong> have actually \;aken place"<br />

must maintain a "pleasing illusion", and display "all t hat is<br />

agreeable 1n that state, but bide whatenr 1s displeasing"_<br />

Regarding character, Blai r st at<strong>es</strong> t hat ·we expect to <strong>be</strong><br />

en t ertained by s hepherds, or persons wholly engaged 1n rural<br />

o ccupat.loDs-. While "aD amiable simplicity must <strong>be</strong> t he<br />

g r oundwor k <strong>of</strong> his character ll , the sheph erd "<strong>may</strong> bave good se nse<br />

and r eflect t on j he <strong>may</strong> have sprightline ss and vivacity; <strong>be</strong> <strong>may</strong><br />

have very tender and delicate feelings". Blai r criticiz<strong>es</strong> the<br />

"barren and slavis h imitat i on <strong>of</strong> anc i ent pas tor al t oplcs:f t and<br />

<strong>be</strong>liev<strong>es</strong> that pastoral poet ry <strong>may</strong> t ake a "wide r r ange " : "The<br />

various adventur<strong>es</strong> which gi ve occasion to t hos e engag ed in<br />

country life t o di3play t heir disposi t ion and t emper • • • might<br />

give occaedcn to many a pleasing and t ende r incident j and were<br />

more <strong>of</strong> the narrative and se nt iment al In t ennixed with the<br />

d<strong>es</strong>cr ipt i ve in this kind <strong>of</strong> Poet ry, it would <strong>be</strong>c ome much more<br />

inter <strong>es</strong> t ing than it now gener all y i s. to t he bul k <strong>of</strong> readers " . 29<br />

Her e . as i n his comment s on G<strong>es</strong>sn er ' s I dylls . Bl air s t r <strong>es</strong> s<strong>es</strong><br />

t he importance <strong>of</strong> the se nt iments pr<strong>es</strong>ent ed in pas t or al. "The<br />

chi ef merit" <strong>of</strong> G<strong>es</strong>sner. he writ<strong>es</strong>, "is, that he writ <strong>es</strong> t o the<br />

heart; and has enriche d t he subject s <strong>of</strong> his Idylls with incidents.<br />

28 Hugh Bl air . Lectur<strong>es</strong> on Rhetoric and Bell<strong>es</strong> Lettr <strong>es</strong>,<br />

ed , Haro l d F. Ha rd ing (196$ ), vol. II, p. j4D.<br />

29 ~•• p. 34-6 .


131<br />

which g1'1'e r ise to much tender sentiment . Scen<strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong> dom<strong>es</strong>tic<br />

felicity are <strong>be</strong> autifully painted".)O<br />

Blair 's lecture pr<strong>es</strong>ents<br />

t he culmination <strong>of</strong> the new theory <strong>of</strong> pastoral. His str<strong>es</strong>s on<br />

particularized d<strong>es</strong>criptioD5 <strong>of</strong> nature , on the nec<strong>es</strong>sity <strong>of</strong> wider<br />

range <strong>of</strong> subjec t ma t t er, and t <strong>be</strong> impo rtance <strong>of</strong> sentiment and<br />

feeling in pastoral points f orward. to the later treatment <strong>of</strong><br />

pastoral by Wordsworth.<br />

The prevalent attitude towards pastoral<br />

at t his t ime also he lps explain why writers like Cowper, Beattie,<br />

and Crab<strong>be</strong> go outside the genre to de&! wit h past oral them<strong>es</strong>.<br />

Richard Jago (1715..1781) wrote two poems which are<br />

i mportant t o this s tudy_<br />

In "The Scavengers. a Town_eclogue,,)1<br />

he ridicule s t he pas toral con YentioDs in the manner <strong>of</strong> S.,,11't.<br />

This poem also contains echo<strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong> Gay's ShepherdIS Week.<br />

opening lin<strong>es</strong> bave the eaee bat<strong>be</strong>tic effect. as the opening lin<strong>es</strong><br />

<strong>of</strong> Gay's "Sat.urday". Jago's poem <strong>be</strong>gi ns t.hus :<br />

~~:tn~In:u::t l~~:~e t~el~ r;;i~dt.~::~<br />

Delight. not. all: quit, quit. . the verdant field,<br />

And t.r y what dusty s t.r eet.s t t.he alleys yiel d .<br />

(11 . 1-.)<br />

The<br />

This is a deli<strong>be</strong>rat.e pa rody <strong>of</strong> t.he opening lin<strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong> many<br />

conventional pastor als. The s ame ulll"l <strong>es</strong> que effect. i s at.t. ained<br />

i n the l i n <strong>es</strong> de sc ribing t.<strong>be</strong> occupation ot t his "pair" ot st.r eet<br />

scavengers:<br />

30 Bl a i r , 2,E.. £ll.. , p. 34-8.<br />

31 Anderson, sz- ill., Vol lit p , 721 .


1)2<br />

!.a!!t ot the t oiling race there 11ved a pair<br />

Bred up in labour, an d inur'd to care l t<br />

To sweep t he streets their task from OWl to sun<br />

And seek t he nastin<strong>es</strong>s whicb other s shun.<br />

t<br />

Ill. 19- 22)<br />

In the rolloving pa ssag e Jago achieve " ludicrous s El ects by t he<br />

implied comparison <strong>of</strong> the ci rcums t an c<strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong> the "delightful chat"<br />

<strong>of</strong> this "pair" with similar a ctiviti<strong>es</strong> ot conventional sh epherds<br />

a nd sh epherd<strong>es</strong>s<strong>es</strong>:<br />

Ahl Gaff"er Peatel, what br ave da ys were those ,<br />

When higher than our house our muckh111 rosel<br />

The growing mount I view'd with j oyfUl ey<strong>es</strong>,<br />

And marked what each load added to its size.<br />

Wr a ppe d in its fragrant s t eam. we <strong>of</strong>ten sa t .<br />

And t o its prais<strong>es</strong> <strong>be</strong>ld delightful chat.<br />

(11 . 51-5 6 )<br />

The e nding too is a deli<strong>be</strong>rate ridicule <strong>of</strong> the ending <strong>of</strong> many<br />

conventional pa eec eer.e ,<br />

In the conventional past oral it is<br />

u sually the "setti ng sun " t hat driv<strong>es</strong> t he sh eph erds f rom the<br />

f ield. The cause <strong>of</strong> the depa rture <strong>of</strong> t h<strong>es</strong>e scavengers i s<br />

quit e different:<br />

Thus vail'd t hey pl easure past, and pr<strong>es</strong>ent car<strong>es</strong> ,<br />

While the s t arv' d hog joi n ' d his complai nt with theirs .<br />

To s t i ll his grunting different ways t hey t end ,<br />

To W<strong>es</strong>t - s t reet <strong>be</strong>, a nd sh e to Co~t~~-8j~86)<br />

A different kind <strong>of</strong> pa s t oral, but not , it s eems, without<br />

its t ou ch <strong>of</strong> burl <strong>es</strong> que , i s Jag o ' s " Ardenna . a Pas tor al-E cl ogu e .<br />

To a Lady " . In t his eclogue "two swains t he Dor i c re ed <strong>es</strong> sa y 'd"<br />

t o s i ng the pr ais<strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong> Ardenn a, "the pee r l e ss mai d" , who chos e<br />

he r s ea t "on Arden l s blis sful plain" . Although the poem has t he


traditional pastoral set t ing, an d "Damon" and "Lycida s n are<br />

133<br />

tratl!Uonal sh epherd s , the following lin<strong>es</strong> seem to ring with<br />

something l<strong>es</strong>s than a tNe note :<br />

Plains. bill, and woods r eturn the well-kn own sound<br />

And the smooth <strong>be</strong>ech record s the sportive wound. •<br />

(11. 35-36)<br />

The ·well-known n sound and t he ·sportive" wound have t he effect<br />

<strong>of</strong> burl<strong>es</strong>que , a s do<strong>es</strong> the following passage which d<strong>es</strong>crib<strong>es</strong><br />

what<br />

Ardenna has done for the shepherds:<br />

She for her sheph e~1I rears the reoty sh ed ,<br />

The chequer' d pavement , and t he straw-wove <strong>be</strong>d.<br />

For them she s coops the gro tto's cool retreat.<br />

From storms a shel t er , and a shad e in heat.<br />

Di r e cts t he ir ban ds t he verdant arch to <strong>be</strong>nd,<br />

And with t he l eafy ro<strong>of</strong> its gloom extend.<br />

Shells. nint . a nd ON their mi ngl ed grac<strong>es</strong> joio.<br />

And r ocky fragments aid the chaste d<strong>es</strong> i gn .<br />

(11. 67-7~)<br />

Thi s passage s eems t o ove re mpha si ze for the sake <strong>of</strong> a l udi crous<br />

e£fect .<br />

Jago ' s bandling: <strong>of</strong> th<strong>es</strong>e poems indicat<strong>es</strong> a furt her<br />

at t empt to r i di cul e conventiona l pa s t oral and t o discredit it<br />

as a poetic genre.<br />

Although Jago's "Edge Hill" (176 7) i s mor e st r ict l y<br />

a "local " po em, it do <strong>es</strong> have past oral elements. It treats uhe<br />

count>ry-side in a somewhat re alistic way, an d , what> is more<br />

important t o t>he future deve lopment <strong>of</strong> pas toral, i t emphasiz<strong>es</strong><br />

t he "<strong>be</strong>ni gn" effects <strong>of</strong> nature and its "moral" i nfluen ce on man.<br />

Hail happy landl whi ch nature's parti al smile<br />

Hat h ro b'd pro fusely ga y! whose champaigns wide


134<br />

Wi th plenteous ha rv <strong>es</strong>ts wavej whose pastur<strong>es</strong> swarm<br />

;~ t~b~o~~n:nb:~:.m~le:h;l :~df~~sw~::~~;a~~ ~d<br />

~~ I:~O~:J::o~a:Ot~~: :~;;; er:~~rs , '<br />

(Book IV, 11. 192-1 98 )<br />

The passage fo llowing this d<strong>es</strong>crib<strong>es</strong> the labour <strong>of</strong> the "l ordly<br />

swain" .<br />

The de scription <strong>of</strong> his housewife <strong>be</strong>fore the "blazing<br />

he arth " t<strong>es</strong>ting ·the tangl'd wool " and enticing the "duct U e<br />

thread" with ·sportive hand" has an air <strong>of</strong> reallsm. 32<br />

t hen go<strong>es</strong> on t o treat <strong>of</strong> "Nat ure ls Mor al pl an" :<br />

Nat ure herself bi ds us <strong>be</strong> serious J<br />

Bida us <strong>be</strong> wise; and all her workB re buke<br />

That ev er -thoughtl<strong>es</strong> s , ever-tltt'ring tri<strong>be</strong> .<br />

(Book IV, 11 . 254- 256 )<br />

J ago<br />

This treatment <strong>of</strong> t <strong>be</strong> <strong>be</strong>nevolent as pects <strong>of</strong> nature whi ch bave<br />

an effect fo r good on man i ndicat<strong>es</strong> t his new way <strong>of</strong> deali ng<br />

with nature in poet ry .<br />

The pastor al el ements in t his l ocal or<br />

t opographical poem indicate also t he growi ng tendency t o deal<br />

wi t h pastoral them <strong>es</strong> outside t he genre a nd t he tendency t o break<br />

down the division <strong>be</strong>tween pas t oral and longer poems on s i mi l ar<br />

s ubject s .<br />

Ro<strong>be</strong>rt Sout he y (17 74 - 1843) published two gro ups <strong>of</strong><br />

f ormal eclogu<strong>es</strong>: The Bot an y Bay Eclogu<strong>es</strong><br />

(1797-180,3) and<br />

Englis h Ecl ogu <strong>es</strong> (1799-1808). Bot h th<strong>es</strong> e gro ups lack any trac<strong>es</strong><br />

<strong>of</strong> pastoralism. Southey di s pens<strong>es</strong> with the convent iona l sh e pherds .<br />

T<strong>be</strong> Botany Bay Ecl ogu<strong>es</strong> utilize t he diurnal pattern mad e popular<br />

by Pope . They treat <strong>of</strong> lif e i n t he pen al co l ony at Bot any Bay<br />

i n a way that s ho ws human e f e el i ngs t owar ds thos e convict ed .<br />

,32 Thi s pa ssage, however , a ppea r s t o ech o a s i milar<br />

pass ag e f r om Vi rgil' s Geordcs ( Book I, 11. 291-2


135<br />

His English Eelogu e s, nth t he exception <strong>of</strong> Ecl ogue IV,<br />

s et in the English countE')'slde . The first t hre e <strong>of</strong> th<strong>es</strong>e<br />

wer e pub lished i n 1799, t he f ourt h in 18 OS. Southey ' s attit ude<br />

toward t he past or a l ec l ogue i s expr<strong>es</strong>sed in his sh ort Pr ef a ce<br />

t o the English Eclogu<strong>es</strong>: "With bad Ecl ogu<strong>es</strong> I am su f f i ciently<br />

acquaint ed , from Tityrus and Coryd on down t o our English<br />

St r ep hons and Thirsiss<strong>es</strong>. No !dnd <strong>of</strong> poetry can boast <strong>of</strong> more<br />

illust rious nam<strong>es</strong> , or i s more dist.inguished by t he s ervile<br />

duln<strong>es</strong>s <strong>of</strong> imitated nonsense . Pastoral writers, "a or e s i l l y than<br />

thei r sheep' , ha ve . l ike t heir sh eep gone on in t <strong>be</strong> same track one<br />

after anoth e r ,,)3 Gay, he says, 1s t <strong>be</strong> <strong>only</strong> modern pas t or al<br />

write r who "st ruck i nt o a new pat h" . Ecl ogue I pr<strong>es</strong>ent s an old<br />

ga rdene r ' 5 f eeling s <strong>of</strong> nostalgia an d r egret t hat his old Lady<br />

<strong>of</strong> the Mans i on has pa s sed a way and t ha t the new owner will make<br />

alterations whi ch t he garden er do<strong>es</strong> not welcome . Eclogue II<br />

t reats s ympathetically the "wre tched" lif e <strong>of</strong> Han nah who "bore<br />

unhusbanded a mother's pains" and now i s <strong>be</strong>ing buri ed. Eclogue<br />

III shows s i mila r human i t a r ian feelings fo r t he widow whose<br />

o r pha n grandchild " pl a y ' d the wanton" and broke he r "!l:randam' s<br />

he art" . In Ecl ogue IV the setting is the town an d t he su bject<br />

is t he funeral <strong>of</strong> an Aldennan "in whos e he art Love had no place<br />

f or nat u r a l charity" (1. 95 ) . The se e clogue s l ac k any t r a c<strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong><br />

pa s t oral a nd i t s conventions . They are written i n blank verse,<br />

a nd Eclogu <strong>es</strong> II and III <strong>es</strong> pecially s how the humani t arian inter<strong>es</strong>t<br />

<strong>of</strong> the Roman t i cs i n t he l <strong>es</strong> s fo rtunate mem<strong>be</strong> r s <strong>of</strong> so ciety.<br />

») Ro<strong>be</strong>r t Southey, ~ , ad , Maurice H. Fitzger ald (1909) ,<br />

p , 411.


136<br />

Nath an Dr ake's <strong>es</strong>say "On Pastoral Poet ry " in his<br />

Literary Hour s (1798 ) r epre sent s t he culminatio n <strong>of</strong> th e contempt<br />

fo r conventional pa stor al and t he culmination also <strong>of</strong> th e<br />

empirical att i t ude t oward pasto ral compos i tion. In this <strong>es</strong>say<br />

he attacks the slav ish imitation <strong>of</strong> conventiona l pas t or a l and<br />

r e c omme nds that poet s i mit ate the spirit rather than t he wor ks<br />

<strong>of</strong> T<strong>be</strong>o cri tus. I f , "instea d <strong>of</strong> ab surdly i ntroduci ng the<br />

costume a nd s cenery <strong>of</strong> Si eily " , poe ts had "given a f aithful<br />

repr <strong>es</strong>entation <strong>of</strong> their own cl imate an d rural char acter , our<br />

pa stor al s woul d not <strong>be</strong> the i nsipi d t hings we are now, i n gener al ,<br />

oblige d t o consider t hem, but accura t e imitations <strong>of</strong> natur e<br />

he rself, ekenc<strong>be</strong> d with a free a nd li<strong>be</strong>ral pencil. and gl owing<br />

wi t h a ppropr i a t e cha rms". "If rur a l life" , he continu<strong>es</strong>, "no<br />

l onge r pr <strong>es</strong> ent us wi t h s he pherds s i ng i ng a nd pipi ng fo r a bowl<br />

o r a crook, why persist , i n vi ol ati on <strong>of</strong> all pr obability , to<br />

introduce s uch character s? I f pastoral cannot exi st without<br />

t hem, l et us cea s e to c ompo se i t " . 34 Thi s i s the advice <strong>of</strong>fered<br />

by Dr a ke t o t hose who pe r sist i n creating t he myth <strong>of</strong> Arcadia.<br />

To The ocrit us "th<strong>es</strong>e personag <strong>es</strong> we r e objects <strong>of</strong> hour l y<br />

observat ion" ; t o the eighteenth century reade r t hey a re a<br />

"v i o l a t i on <strong>of</strong> all pro babilit y " . Dra ke ' s e s say, then, r epr e sent s<br />

t he compl ete rejection <strong>of</strong> t he conv entional pastoral and argu<strong>es</strong><br />

f or a n i ndigenous pastor al dep i cting English rural life i n a<br />

realistic way . T"dO yea rs l ater, i n 1800 , \'i'or dsworth ' s "Michae l "<br />

do<strong>es</strong> just that . WordsKorth imitat<strong>es</strong> in this poem the sp i rit<br />

34 Na t han Dra ke , Literary Hours , 2 ed , (1800) , Vol. I ,<br />

pp , 326-7 .


137<br />

rather than the works <strong>of</strong> Thaocrltus . Bef ore discussing "Michae l ll ,<br />

however , it is nec<strong>es</strong>sary t o l ook at those writers who, during<br />

t he se cond half <strong>of</strong> t he eighteenth century, r ej ect pas toral as<br />

an ef'fe ctiv8 poetic g enre and deal wit h paa toral them<strong>es</strong> in<br />

l onge r med i tat i ve or d<strong>es</strong> cript ive- refieet ive poems .<br />

3.<br />

In addition to those writ ers who at t empt to br oad en the<br />

s cope <strong>of</strong> pastor al an d who st r<strong>es</strong>s the empi rical element, there<br />

a r e others who r ej ect the ge nre altogether and deal wit h<br />

pa15t oral theml! s in l onger d<strong>es</strong>criptive...re flective poems . Th<strong>es</strong>e<br />

writ er s ap pear t o have little inter <strong>es</strong> t in fUrther development<br />

<strong>of</strong> past oral . Any comments t hey make about i t a- e usually<br />

dispa r ag i ng and indicate little inter<strong>es</strong>t in broadening its sc ope.<br />

SOme <strong>of</strong> t he m str<strong>es</strong>s the i mportance <strong>of</strong> rural d<strong>es</strong> cript i on and the<br />

e xp r <strong>es</strong> s i on <strong>of</strong> <strong>be</strong>n evolent sentiment , but when they do s o t hey<br />

ha ve the longer medi tative or de sc riptive- reflective poem i n<br />

mi nd r ather than the strictly past oral poem.<br />

John Dyer U 700-l758) publishe d ~, 3 5 in fo ur<br />

pa r ts, i n 1757. Thi s poem is not a pastoral , but it has a<br />

r ural s et ting and deals with the liv<strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong> r eal shepherds. The<br />

poem 15 more proper l y in the t r adition <strong>of</strong> Virgil' s Geordcs ,<br />

35 Chalmers, .2E,. ill., Vol . rnr , p. 226.


however , t.han in the pastoral tradition.<br />

138<br />

Dyer' s concern to r<br />

the wool trade 1n England pro mpt ed i t s compositi on , and his<br />

di da ct i c intention is evident throughout the poem. In the<br />

fo llowin g passage one can see a strong similarity <strong>be</strong>t wee n<br />

Virgil 's didactic i nt ent i on in the Geer d <strong>es</strong> and Dyer 's in<br />

D!!...l:!!!.£! :<br />

Come, gent l e swains, t he br ight Wlsully'd locks<br />

Collect: alternate songs shall soot<strong>be</strong> your care s ,<br />

And warb ling mus i c break from every spray.<br />

Be f altbtul: and t he genuine locks alone<br />

Wrap round : nor alien flake nor pitch enfold: •• •<br />

Guard t oo from moi s t ure, and the fret t i ng moth<br />

Perni cious: she. in gloomy shade ece eeaj.rd ,<br />

Her labyrinth euts, and mocks the com<strong>be</strong>r' s care.<br />

(Book II, 11. 30 rr.)<br />

The poem i s written in blank verse. Dyer' s int er<strong>es</strong>t in extern al<br />

nature i s at t <strong>es</strong> t ed to by t he d<strong>es</strong>criptive passag<strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong> the poem,<br />

a nd his treatment oE the liv<strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong> shepherds outsi de the pastora l<br />

g enre i ndicat<strong>es</strong>a growing t ende nc y i n t his di rect ion at this t ime .<br />

Oliver Goldsmith (1730-1774.) i s another writer who<br />

r e j ect s pas t.oral . In his Ci tize n <strong>of</strong> the Wor l d GoldstQi th' s<br />

Chi n<strong>es</strong>e philos opher writ<strong>es</strong> that "Pa st orals are pretty e nough ­<br />

f or t.ho se t hat like t hem, - but to me Thyr s i 8 i s one <strong>of</strong> the<br />

most i ns i pid fellows I eve r convers ed with; and as f or Cor ridon<br />

I donlt chuse his company".J 6 I n another l et t er i n which he<br />

r idicul<strong>es</strong> t he f uneral elegi<strong>es</strong> writ ten upon the gr eat , Goldsmith's<br />

phi losophe r writ<strong>es</strong> that the ":most usual manner" <strong>of</strong> · <strong>be</strong>ing<br />

po etically g'Jrrowful on s uch occasions" i s thus:<br />

36 Letter XCVII.


DamOD meets JlIenal cas t who has got a most<br />

gl oomy countenance. The sh epherd asks his<br />

t riend., whence that l ook ot dist re ss? to<br />

whi ch t he other r epli<strong>es</strong>J t hat Pollio 18 no<br />

more. It that <strong>be</strong> the cas e then, cri<strong>es</strong> DamOD,<br />

l et us r etire t o yonder bower at some distance<br />

<strong>of</strong>f, wher e t he cypr<strong>es</strong>s and the j<strong>es</strong>su1ne add<br />

;r~~~: l; Ot~~ep:rll~~ ; t~dr~::nd8ote: ~ e Pb erd S,<br />

and the patron <strong>of</strong> ever)' muse. Aht returns his<br />

fellow sh eph erd, what t hink you rather <strong>of</strong> that<br />

gro t t o by the fount ain side j the murmur ing<br />

stream will he lp t o assiet our compl aints, and<br />

~. ~l~t ~:g~eJ: ~O:~ ;~~OU~~ ~:ep~~ i~1n<br />

thus settled they <strong>be</strong>gin: The brook st ands st ill<br />

to <strong>be</strong>ar t heir lamentations ; the cows t orget to<br />

~~~.~':~t~~:1~e~D~~~~~7start trw the for<strong>es</strong>t<br />

139<br />

Afier pointing out that he is "quite unaffected by all t hi s<br />

dist r<strong>es</strong>s" , the phil osoph er t hen parodi<strong>es</strong> the pastoral elegy by<br />

g i ving "the sp ec imen <strong>of</strong> a poem upon the decease <strong>of</strong> a great man,<br />

i n which t he fiattery i s per fe ctly fine t and yet the poet<br />

perfec t l y innocent- .<br />

f ollowing indicat e the bur l<strong>es</strong>que i ntent :<br />

Of the five stanzas in the poem, the two<br />

Ie mus<strong>es</strong>, pour t he pitying tear<br />

For Pollio snatch 1d away :<br />

o had he 11v ' d another yearI<br />

_ He had not dy I d t o-d ay.<br />

How sad t he grov<strong>es</strong> and pl ains appear,<br />

And sympat hetic sheep:<br />

~~~ ~~r~~i~l~ e:~l~ o d~~~p~)~ear l<br />

It is not dlurpriS1ng , then, that Gol dsmith turns away from the<br />

pastora l to t he l onger poem t o expr <strong>es</strong>s bis view s on rural life.<br />

37 Letter CVI .<br />

38 llli.


140<br />

Goldsmith's D<strong>es</strong>e rted Village (1770 ) 1s a de scrlpt1ve_<br />

r en. ctive poem whi ch has past or al eleaients. The poem, however ,<br />

lacks t he CODYe DtioDa which are comm<strong>only</strong> found in t he eighteenth<br />

century pastoral poem. Goldsm i th pr<strong>es</strong>ents a more sentimental<br />

view <strong>of</strong> rural lire t han do<strong>es</strong> Cr ab<strong>be</strong> , and he gloss<strong>es</strong> ove r many<br />

<strong>of</strong> 1ts unplea sant as pects. Yet he fu lly <strong>be</strong>liev<strong>es</strong> t hat he 1s<br />

pr<strong>es</strong>enting a r eal situation. 39 Hi s poem deals with, an d shows<br />

his concern t or, the de population <strong>of</strong> t he small village in<br />

England . Although <strong>be</strong> <strong>may</strong> ha ve dr awn upon recollections <strong>of</strong><br />

his childhood in the village <strong>of</strong> Lissoy in I rel an d for his<br />

de s cription <strong>of</strong> Auburn, it is generally fel t that Auburn is<br />

meant to repr<strong>es</strong>ent su ch t owns as were <strong>be</strong>ing de populated<br />

t hroughout England at this time . It i s inter<strong>es</strong>ting to note<br />

the s1m11arity <strong>be</strong>twee n t he situation pr<strong>es</strong>ented in this poem<br />

an d that pr<strong>es</strong>ented in Virgi lt s Eclogue I. The si t uation<br />

d <strong>es</strong>cri<strong>be</strong>d in Ecl ogue I is the disposs<strong>es</strong>sion by Oct av i an <strong>of</strong> the<br />

lands <strong>be</strong> longing to t he f armer s in Northern I t aly for his<br />

dischar ged veterans f ollowing his victory at Philippi in "'2 B. C.<br />

Instead <strong>of</strong> calling them farmers, <strong>of</strong> course, Vi rgil mak<strong>es</strong> t hem<br />

ehepaerda, The po em, however, deals with a r eal sit uat ion .<br />

Goldsmith is dealing wi t h a somewhat s imila r s i t uat i on , but he<br />

is doing it outside the pas tor al ge nre and there i s no<br />

39 In his letter <strong>of</strong> Dedication t o Si r Jo sh ua Reyno lds,<br />

Goldsmi th writ<strong>es</strong>: " •• • I sincerel y <strong>be</strong>lieve what I ha v e written;<br />

~~;t t~ e~:v ~o~~~ tl~e ~::;:l~~~n:~ ~~ ~~~~~t~ :~~~ i~~~ge,<br />

and that a l l my views and enquiri<strong>es</strong> hav e led me t o <strong>be</strong>lieve t hose<br />

miseri<strong>es</strong> real, which I <strong>be</strong> re attempt to displ ay " . Olivgr Gol dsmit h,<br />

Colle ct e d Wo r ks , ed , A. Friedman (1966 ) , Vol . IV, p , 25.<br />

~


141<br />

di s pl a cement in the sense <strong>of</strong> making the f arme r s shep herd s . 4-0<br />

The pastoral t heme is reiterated floequently i n the poem,<br />

<strong>es</strong>pecially in the f'ollowing lin<strong>es</strong>:<br />

o bl <strong>es</strong>t re tirement, friend <strong>of</strong> lire's decline<br />

Retreats f'r0lll care that neve r must <strong>be</strong> mine '<br />

How happy he who crowns in shad<strong>es</strong> like the;e<br />

A youth <strong>of</strong> labour wit h an age <strong>of</strong> ease' •<br />

Who quite a world where strong temptahons t ry<br />

And since 'ti s hard to combat, learns to fiy. '<br />

Ill. 97- <strong>10</strong>2)<br />

Gol dsmith's d<strong>es</strong>criptive passag<strong>es</strong> give an air <strong>of</strong> first- hand<br />

c<strong>be</strong>er-eetacn, Note t <strong>be</strong> .following lin<strong>es</strong> , Eor example :<br />

Sweet was the sound when <strong>of</strong>t at evening' s cl ose<br />

Up yonde r hill t he village murmur rose i<br />

'<br />

There as I past with cerefeee steps and slow<br />

The mingling not<strong>es</strong> came Battened trom <strong>be</strong> lo w;'<br />

The swain r<strong>es</strong>ponsive as the milk.-maid sung,<br />

The sob er herd that lowed to meet their young ;<br />

The no18y ge<strong>es</strong>e that gab bled oler t he pool,<br />

The pl ay ful children just let l oos e f rom s choolj • ••<br />

But now t he ecunds <strong>of</strong> population faU,<br />

No cheartul. murmurs fluct uate in the gale,<br />

No bu sy s t e ps the grass-grown foot -way tread.<br />

For all t he bloomy flush <strong>of</strong> life i s fled.<br />

Ill. 11 ) rr .)<br />

Gol ds mith ' s d<strong>es</strong>criptions show l<strong>es</strong>s <strong>of</strong> the har sh realiti<strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong><br />

rural life t ha n do Crab<strong>be</strong>'s. He pr <strong>es</strong>e nts , however, what he<br />

40 In an <strong>es</strong>say entitled "The Revol ut i on in Low Life",<br />

Collected Wor ks, Vol. III, p; 195 ff . , Gol dsmitb discu ss<strong>es</strong> t he<br />

f~~b~:~~n~~ :~l~~~ h~e~n:~~"~~hs~~~ ~~i:g:i~:~~<br />

and I could wi s h that this were the <strong>only</strong> i natance <strong>of</strong> su ch<br />

migr ations <strong>of</strong> l ate . But I am. informed t hat nothing i s a t pr <strong>es</strong>ent<br />

mor e cceacn than such revolutioDa. In almost eve ry part <strong>of</strong> the<br />

kingdom the laborious husbandman has <strong>be</strong> en r educe d, and the l and s<br />

a r e no w either occu pi ed by s ome gene r al undereeker-, or turned<br />

i nto enc losur<strong>es</strong> de st ined fo r the purpos<strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong> amusement or luxury. "<br />

( p , 197) .


1~2<br />

considers t o <strong>be</strong> a r&al1stic view <strong>of</strong> life in the English village<br />

at t hi s t ime, and, what is more important, he do<strong>es</strong> so without<br />

the machi nery and 8rtiticality t hat is so much a part <strong>of</strong><br />

conventlollOi.l ?asteral .<br />

Jam<strong>es</strong> Beattie (173 5-1803) published Book I <strong>of</strong> his poem<br />

The Minstrel, 41 wri t t en in the Spenserian st an za , in 1771 .<br />

Book II was published in 1774.<br />

The sub-tltle <strong>of</strong> the poem is<br />

"The Progr e ss <strong>of</strong> Genius" an d the poem i tself sketch<strong>es</strong> the<br />

education or t he minstrel Edwin, who repr83ents Beat t ie himsel f.<br />

The poem is Dot a pas t oral, but it do<strong>es</strong> have a pastoral se t ting<br />

aod the minstrel Edwin 1s dep i eted as a shepherd-swain:<br />

There lived in Got hic days, as legends t ell,<br />

A shepherd ..swai n . a man <strong>of</strong> low degr ee ;<br />

~~~~ ~i~r:~V: :~::n::re~no~a~~~~~ might dwell,<br />

But he, I ween, was <strong>of</strong> t he north countrie j • ••<br />

'Ihe shepherd-swain <strong>of</strong> whom I ment i on made,<br />

On Scotia' s mountain r ed his little flock ;<br />

i: eb~~~~·he :~e:~ ~~~~~i :~ Sn ::~~k~way ed j<br />

His drink t<strong>be</strong> living water from the ro ck j<br />

The milky dams su pplied his board, and lent<br />

Thei r kindl y fleece t o baffle wint e r ' s sh ock;<br />

And he tho I ott with dus t an d sweat b<strong>es</strong> prent,<br />

Did ~d e an d guard their w~~~r~sh:m9r;t~ )er they went .<br />

He i s not a conve ntional she pherd <strong>of</strong> the golden age. He i s<br />

"<strong>of</strong>t with dust and swea t <strong>be</strong> sp r ent " and at his bi rth - No prodigy<br />

a ppeared in earth or air - (1. 130) . I n Book II, when young<br />

.1 Jameo ileatt i e , Poe t ical \'lor ko, ed, Alexaode r !lyee<br />

(1866 ), p , 7.


143<br />

Edwin approach<strong>es</strong> t he "boary sag e " t o 1'1od. out whether what he<br />

had <strong>be</strong>ard about corruption at court 18 true, <strong>be</strong> re vels in the<br />

t hought or the golden age - "'!'<strong>be</strong> age <strong>of</strong> l ove , and i nnocence<br />

and joy· (1 .. 329) - which Fan cy paints to wean "the wea ry<br />

soul trom guUt and woe;" (1 . 34.9 ). He l ea rns from. t he sage,<br />

however . tmt<br />

Edwi n is further i nf ormed t hat hi story and philosophy are<br />

<strong>es</strong>senUal to curb "Imaginationl s lawl<strong>es</strong>s rage" {L, 4.00). The<br />

poem i ndi ca t <strong>es</strong> the t endency at t his t ime to deal witb pastoral<br />

t hem<strong>es</strong> outside the genr -e, I t s passag<strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong> gothic image ry with<br />

its ecceeee pale n and "ghosts t hat t o t he cha rn el -dungeon<br />

t hr ong" (11 . 260 -28 ) seem to indicate the new inter<strong>es</strong>t in this<br />

type <strong>of</strong> l iteratur e . and certain d<strong>es</strong>cripti ve pas sag<strong>es</strong> deali ng<br />

with Beat tiels boyhood among the hills and val<strong>es</strong> eeee t o<br />

f or<strong>es</strong>hadow Wordswo rth 's ~ .<br />

George Crab<strong>be</strong> (1751+-1832) i s yet another exampl e <strong>of</strong> a<br />

poe t who r e j e ct s pastoral and deal s wit h rural life in a<br />

r ealistic way in The vi llag e 42 (178 3 ). As the inscription at<br />

the <strong>be</strong>gi nning <strong>of</strong> t hi s chapter indicat<strong>es</strong>, he critici z<strong>es</strong> seve re~y<br />

those wr iters who in " t ender strain" reveal the "amoro us pains "<br />

<strong>of</strong> ehep<strong>be</strong>rde _ "The <strong>only</strong> pains, alas l t hey never fe el " . He<br />

42 Geor ge Cr a b<strong>be</strong> , Poetical Wor ks [ n.d.]. p, 17.


144<br />

shar <strong>es</strong> Dr. John son I s view ot pas toral.4) The sord id realism<br />

or Crab<strong>be</strong>'s poem 1& in st r i king contrast t o t he sentimentalized<br />

picture <strong>of</strong>' the villag e a s pr<strong>es</strong> ented by Goldsmith. Si n ce he is<br />

f ully aware <strong>of</strong> the hardships <strong>of</strong> t he · poor l aborious nativ<strong>es</strong>.,<br />

h e asks hims el f the qu<strong>es</strong>t ion :<br />

Then shall I dare t h<strong>es</strong> e r eal 111s t o hide<br />

In t i nsel t r appings <strong>of</strong> poetic pride?<br />

(Book I , 11. 47- 48 )<br />

To this <strong>be</strong> an swer s, nNo" :<br />

As ~th will paint it, I ~~1:: ~ ~O;rll not:<br />

Nor you, ye Poor. <strong>of</strong> letter' d s corn compl ain<br />

To you t he smoot h<strong>es</strong>t song 1::1 smoot h in vai n' I<br />

O'ercome by labour, and bow'd down by t ime,'<br />

Feel you t he barren n attery <strong>of</strong> a r hyme?<br />

(Book I , 11 53-58)<br />

Crab<strong>be</strong>'s 1s no pa st oral <strong>of</strong> t h e golden age . I n "wand ' ring l ong ,<br />

amid t.he ee f rowning f ields" , he "sought t he s impl e life t hat<br />

Natur e yields" , but found instead that<br />

Rapi ne and \'/r ong and Fear usurp'd her pl ace J<br />

And a bold, artful, su r ly, savage r -ace;<br />

(Book I, U. 111 -1l2)<br />

At t he end <strong>of</strong> Book II, Crab<strong>be</strong> laments the death <strong>of</strong> Lord Ro<strong>be</strong>rt<br />

Manner a who was killed in battle i n April 178 2.<br />

This is not<br />

43 Boswell, 0 a cit ., p , 1202, sa ys <strong>of</strong> Crab<strong>be</strong>' s The<br />

V tP~ e t hat JOhn son~acrtaken the trouble not onl y to iU'gg<strong>es</strong>t<br />

s g t correct i ons and vari ations , but t o 1'urnish some lin<strong>es</strong> ,<br />

when h e thought <strong>be</strong> could gi ve the writer' s meaning <strong>be</strong>tter than<br />

in the word s <strong>of</strong> t he manusc r ipt- a As an instance <strong>of</strong> t his,<br />

Boswell quot<strong>es</strong> the six l in<strong>es</strong> <strong>be</strong>g inning - On Minclo' e ban ks • •• ­<br />

(II. 15 -20) a s <strong>be</strong>ing Dr . Joh nso n 's with the exception <strong>of</strong> l ine<br />

19. John son ' s comment on t his poem a s reported by Boswell has<br />

already <strong>be</strong>en ment io ned i n Chapter Three.


the conventioDal pas tor al lament, however . Manners 1s not<br />

145<br />

4 teigned l3<strong>be</strong>p<strong>be</strong>rd j there 18 no pathetic fallac y, no as cending<br />

<strong>of</strong> his soul to <strong>be</strong>aeen,<br />

song· can heal t he gr ief -str i cken bosom:<br />

Crab<strong>be</strong> realiz<strong>es</strong> t hat no "ch iming <strong>of</strong> a<br />

~~;a ai~tlb~ ~~:nt~a~~eO~:e S~~~ng<br />

Words aptly cull1d, and meaning well expre; s ld<br />

Can calm t he so rrows <strong>of</strong> a wounded br east;<br />

J<br />

But Vi rtue , soo t her <strong>of</strong> t he fierc<strong>es</strong>t pains,<br />

Shall heW. t he boso m. '~~~dh:b!L ~~7 _~~~f s.<br />

Cr ab<strong>be</strong> , then , se t out to shatter th e pastoral dre am wor l d. His<br />

pict ure <strong>of</strong> the wretched c onditions <strong>of</strong> villag e life do<strong>es</strong> much<br />

t o shaf-tar t he illusion <strong>of</strong> }a stor al an d t o discredi t t he genre.<br />

William Cowper (11 31 -1800) publ bhed his l ong poem<br />

~,44 in six books , in 1785. He has entit led t he books<br />

"The sera», lithe Time-piece", "The Ga rd en- , "The Wint er Evening" ,<br />

"The Wint e r Morn i ng Walk" , an d "The Win t er Walk at Noon" . Th<strong>es</strong>e<br />

titl<strong>es</strong>, howeve r , give little indicat i on <strong>of</strong> the theme <strong>of</strong> the<br />

poem. The poem was writ.t.en at t he sugg<strong>es</strong> tion <strong>of</strong> Lady Austen<br />

t ha t h e attempt a poem i n blank verse. Upon Cowper 's prot<strong>es</strong>t<br />

that h e had no eubjece, Lady Aus ten sugg<strong>es</strong>t ed that which <strong>be</strong>came<br />

t he s ubJb ';- <strong>of</strong> Book I _ The S<strong>of</strong> a . However , as Cowper indi ca t <strong>es</strong><br />

a t the <strong>be</strong>ginn i ng <strong>of</strong> Book III, in "de signing ot her t hem<strong>es</strong>" , h e<br />

has "rambled wid e " (1. 14.). He frequently deals wi t h t he<br />

pa stor al them e <strong>of</strong> the corrupt ci t y versus "the mild and geni al<br />

44 William Cowper , Poetical Wor ks , ed , John Bruc e<br />

(1865) , Vol . II, p , ) .


146<br />

soil ot cultivat ed 11fe" in the country:<br />

But though t rue worth and vi rtue , i n t he mild<br />

And ge ni al 8011 <strong>of</strong> cultivated life<br />

Thrive mos t , and <strong>may</strong> per haps t hrive <strong>only</strong> t her e<br />

Yet no t in citi<strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong>t. : i n pro ud , and gay . '<br />

And gain-devoted clU <strong>es</strong> . Thither flow<br />

A5 t o a ccaecn and most noisome sewer , I<br />

The dregs and f eculence <strong>of</strong> every land.<br />

(1I1<strong>be</strong> S<strong>of</strong> a" , 11 . 678- 684)<br />

Allied t o the past or al t heme <strong>of</strong> a s impl e life close t o nature<br />

as opposed t o the s ophisticated lif e <strong>of</strong> t he cit y 1s t he t heme<br />

<strong>of</strong> na t ure ver-eu e art .<br />

I n the f ol lowing pa ssage Cowper Dot<br />

onl y st r<strong>es</strong>s<strong>es</strong> his preference <strong>of</strong> nature over art , but also<br />

for<strong>es</strong>hadows the t reatment <strong>of</strong> nature t hat we find l ater in<br />

\'lor d swor t h .<br />

Art I s<br />

imitative strok<strong>es</strong> can do no more<br />

Than pl ease t he eye - Sweet Nature eve ry sense.<br />

~~: ~ ~e~~~b ~~:;~~e h~ ~ ~~~t~e~l~:i<strong>es</strong>,<br />

And music <strong>of</strong> he r woods - no wor k s <strong>of</strong> man<br />

May r ival th<strong>es</strong>e; t h<strong>es</strong>e all b<strong>es</strong>peak a power<br />

Peculiar , an d exclus i ve l y her own.<br />

( " The S<strong>of</strong>a" , 11. 426-432 )<br />

T<strong>be</strong> -ai r salubrious " , t he "cheer ing fragrance", and t he "music<br />

<strong>of</strong> he r woods " whi ch "b<strong>es</strong>peak a power pec uliar " in nature a re<br />

no t ye t t <strong>be</strong> "pr<strong>es</strong>ence that disturbs • • • with t he joy/ <strong>of</strong> elevated<br />

tbought" ,45 but t h<strong>es</strong> e d<strong>es</strong>criptive phr as <strong>es</strong> do indicate a new<br />

i nt er <strong>es</strong>t in sight s and so unds <strong>of</strong> nature both for t heir own sake<br />

and f or t heir a bili t y t o "Exhilarate t he s pi rit " (1 . 18 2) and<br />

to "l ull t h e s pi rit while they f i ll t.he mind" (1. 187).<br />

45 William Wordsworth , ll'Lin <strong>es</strong> Composed a Few Mil e s above<br />

Tint ern Ab<strong>be</strong>y", n , 94 -95.


For t.he most part Cowper gi v<strong>es</strong> exact d<strong>es</strong>criptions in<br />

his poem, 46 and the following passage giv<strong>es</strong> a r ealistic<br />

d <strong>es</strong> cr i ption <strong>of</strong> a pastor al s cen e in rural Engl a nd:<br />

The Grove receiv<strong>es</strong> us next;<br />

Betw een the upri ght shafts <strong>of</strong> wbose tall elms<br />

We <strong>may</strong> discern t he thr<strong>es</strong>her at his task .<br />

Thump after t hump r <strong>es</strong> ounds the constant flail,<br />

That s eems t o swi ng uncertain, and ye t f alls<br />

Full on the d<strong>es</strong>tined ear . Wi de f li<strong>es</strong> t he chaf r ,<br />

Th ~ rust ling straw se nds up a f requent mist<br />

Of a toms , sparkling in the noonday <strong>be</strong>am.<br />

COtlle hi ther, ye that pr<strong>es</strong>s your <strong>be</strong>ds <strong>of</strong> down<br />

And sleep notj see him sweating o'er his bread<br />

Before he eats i t . - ' Tis t he primal curs e ,<br />

But. s<strong>of</strong>tened i nt o mercy ; made the pl edg e<br />

Of cheerful days, and nights without a groan.<br />

( "The S<strong>of</strong>a" 11. 354- 366)<br />

The thr<strong>es</strong>he r , unlike the traditional shepherd , has t o swea t over<br />

his bread <strong>be</strong>fore he eats i t . Cowper , lat e r i n t he poem, reje ct s<br />

the notion <strong>of</strong> t he golden ag e:<br />

Woul d I had fallen upon t hose happ i e r days<br />

The poets celebrate j t ho se golden t im<strong>es</strong><br />

And t ho s e Arca dian s cen<strong>es</strong> t hat J.~ro sings ,<br />

And Si dney , wa r bl er <strong>of</strong> poet i c prose •• • •<br />

Vain wishl t bos e days wer e ne ver; airy dreams<br />

Sat f or the pict.ure j and the poet 's ha nd,<br />

Imparting substance to an empty shade,<br />

Impo se d a ga1rr~~ ;ig~~ e ;o~:n~~;~ · 1l . 513 rr .)<br />

Cowper , t hen , like Goldsm ith, Beatt ie , and Crab<strong>be</strong> , rejects the<br />

46 I n a l ett er t o William Unwin dated Octo<strong>be</strong>r <strong>10</strong> , 1784£<br />

Cowper writ<strong>es</strong> : "My de scripti ons a r e all from na t ur e: not one 0<br />

t h em second-han ded. ).Iy de lineat ions <strong>of</strong> the hebrtkare fr~rn ~~<br />

f:s~,:~:~c~~nj~~t~~l~: t ~:nb~~:ed~:s ~~ i:lo~rotThe e<br />

Poetica l Wor ks <strong>of</strong> William Co er (1865', Vol. II , p , 1J ' i at ~~t s ,<br />

a n a oot no t e , to t e accuracy <strong>of</strong> a d<strong>es</strong>cr ipt i ve passage n e<br />

S<strong>of</strong>a" , 11. 1 54 et ,


148<br />

golden age concept and the conventions which have <strong>be</strong>en<br />

a t t.a ched to the pa stor al t r adition in poetry. Unlike Gold smith<br />

and Crab<strong>be</strong>, who continue to us e the heroic couplet i n the poems<br />

cited , Cowper us<strong>es</strong> blank verse . Cowperls d<strong>es</strong>criptions avoid<br />

the poetie diction generally ueed f or objective detail an d give<br />

the impr<strong>es</strong>eloD <strong>of</strong> first-band obserratlon dep lct.ed in Simple,<br />

direct language. His treatmen t <strong>of</strong> nature in this poem indicat<strong>es</strong><br />

the changing attitude towards nature whi ch ha e <strong>be</strong>en dis cus sed<br />

i n t he introductory se ction <strong>of</strong> this cha pt e r . In his natural<br />

de s cr i pt i ons <strong>be</strong> deals l <strong>es</strong> s f requently than Thomson with t he<br />

harsher aspects <strong>of</strong> nature. t owering mouneains and storms, t or<br />

example , and his preference i s rather fo r tame nature and<br />

obje cts familiar to everyday Ufe . His emphasis also on t he<br />

s oot hing eff ect whi ch nat ur e has on the mind and sp i rit <strong>of</strong> man<br />

i s a further development i n the attitude t owards nature in<br />

po et r y and l ooks f orward t o its treatment by Wor dsworth.<br />

The poems whi ch have <strong>be</strong>e n ci ted abo ve, then, illustrate<br />

t he dissatisfact ion among mor e serious writers with t he<br />

conv entional past or al an d an unwillingne ss to use i t in s erious<br />

poetry. The empirical s t rain , in poet ry whi ch deals with<br />

matters that a re no rmal l y dealt with i n pas toral , opens t he<br />

way for the unc onventional realistic pas tor al poem with an<br />

Engli sh s et t ing such as i s f ound in i'l'ord sworth 1s "Micha el ".


149<br />

Wi t h the end <strong>of</strong> the cent ury com<strong>es</strong> the publication <strong>of</strong><br />

Wordswortb 1 s "Michael ft4.7 (16 00). This poem is <strong>be</strong>ing discussed<br />

here, not <strong>only</strong> <strong>be</strong>cause i t com<strong>es</strong> at the e nd <strong>of</strong> t he period und er<br />

discus s i on, but also <strong>be</strong>c aus e it marks a distinct break away<br />

f r om conve nt i onal pastoral. Yet it is truly a pas t oral poem.<br />

Its theme 1s the pastoral t heme <strong>of</strong> t he corrupt ci ty life as<br />

opposed to the i nno cent , virtuous life <strong>of</strong> t he sh epherd close<br />

to neeure , In this poem Wordsworth dispens<strong>es</strong> wit h all t he<br />

pa storal machinery and pr<strong>es</strong>ents a narrative abo~ a CUlll<strong>be</strong>r l and<br />

s he pherd, Michael, whos e SOD, Luke, has to leave his native<br />

"Green-head Ghyll" to se ek his fo rtune i n Londo n i n order t o<br />

sa ve his father ' s f ields from passing "into a stranger 1s hand "<br />

(1. 2,31). As somet 1.nl<strong>es</strong> happens with young men who pursu e<br />

f ortune in the big ei t y , Luke <strong>be</strong>gan<br />

To 51acken in his duty; and , at length.<br />

He in the dissolute city gave himself<br />

To evil course s : i gnomin y an d shame<br />

Fell on him. so that he wa s driven at l ast<br />

To s eek a hidi ng-pl a c e <strong>be</strong>yo nd t he seas.<br />

(11. 443-447 )<br />

At t he same t ime t he she ep-fold whi ch Luke had <strong>be</strong>gun at old<br />

Micha el t s r e que st is s t i ll unfinished and remains s o at Micha el 's<br />

d eath.<br />

Wor dsworth pre s ents us not with t he tradi t i onal sh eph erd<br />

<strong>of</strong> the go l den ag e but with t he t ype <strong>of</strong> s heph e rd with whom he was<br />

familiar. Michael <strong>may</strong> <strong>be</strong> slight l y i dealized t hro ugh Wordsworth' s<br />

47 Wi lli am Words worth , Poetical Wor ks . ed , T. Hut chinso n ,<br />

r ev. E. De Selincourt {1960 }. p , <strong>10</strong>4.


150<br />

ey<strong>es</strong>, yet he is part <strong>of</strong> Wordsworth's expe r ience. The importance<br />

o! feeling 1s evident i n t hi s poem. 'lb e sent iments expr <strong>es</strong>sed go<br />

<strong>be</strong>neath the s urfaee <strong>of</strong> e'Yeryday l.i. -.1ng and t ou ch t he hea rt <strong>of</strong><br />

There is a comfort i n t he s t rengt h <strong>of</strong> l ove '<br />

'Twill make a t hi ng endurable, which else'<br />

Would ce e r -eee the brain, or br eak t he heart;<br />

(11 . 448- .50)<br />

Such s entiments rarely find expr<strong>es</strong> 8i on in the eonventional<br />

pas t or a l .<br />

The wor ld pr <strong>es</strong> ent ed t here ill t oo re mot e trom everyday<br />

experience for the r eader t o <strong>be</strong> a ble to e stablish identity with<br />

t h e poem. In "Yd chael" i t is possibl e for t he r ead er to make<br />

this identification.<br />

Wordsworth, t <strong>be</strong>n, r <strong>es</strong>tor<strong>es</strong> to pas toral a dignity which<br />

the genre, for a pe riod a t l east, had l ost . He mak<strong>es</strong> i t once<br />

again an a cceptable vehicle fo r poetic exp r<strong>es</strong>sion . His use <strong>of</strong><br />

blan k ve r se shows t h e compl ete release <strong>of</strong> the pas t or a l frOlD<br />

t he domination ot the he roic coup let , and. his rejection ot<br />

co nv entional machinery helps to eliminat e much t hat was held<br />

contemptible in pa st or al . The time f or a revival ot traditional<br />

pastoral, howeve r, had pas t . It had sutt ered too much at the<br />

hands <strong>of</strong> the critics a nd sat i r i sts t o <strong>be</strong> accepted se r i ously in<br />

the f uture.<br />

In add ition to this , t he Romantic dislike fo r<br />

poetic kinds wae detrimental to its future acceptance .<br />

Poems<br />

continue t o <strong>be</strong> written on pastoral them <strong>es</strong> , but t hey are, perhaps ,<br />

<strong>be</strong>tter d<strong>es</strong> c r i <strong>be</strong>d a s idylli c or l yric r at her than pastoral in<br />

t he s en se t hat it has <strong>be</strong>e n defined i n thiS study . A f ew poets '~


151<br />

write formal pas torals in the ninet eenth cent ury, but the<br />

production is scant y . Poets in the twentieth century wri te<br />

po ems in which the pastoral t heme is pr<strong>es</strong>ent but they generally<br />

l a ck t he pa s t oral conven tions a s wel l as t he sheph erd s .


152<br />

CHAPTER V : SUMMARY AND CONCLUSION<br />

The woods <strong>of</strong> Aready are dead .<br />

And over is t.heir a nt i que j oy;<br />

Of old the wor ld on dreaming fed;<br />

Grey t.rutb is now he r pa int ed toy • • •1<br />

English poe t s have neve r <strong>be</strong>en completely at ease wi t h<br />

the t r aditional pa storal. They modified t he cla ssical pas t or a l<br />

which they inherited through I taly and France t o suit t heir<br />

own purpos<strong>es</strong>. Theocritus had given realistic sketch<strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong> life,<br />

e s pecially rural 11fe, i n t he Sicily <strong>of</strong> his da y . He has <strong>be</strong>en<br />

awa rded the title <strong>of</strong> the f at<strong>be</strong>r <strong>of</strong> past or al poetry <strong>be</strong> cause <strong>of</strong><br />

t he many imitations <strong>of</strong> his IdYlls from Bion an d Moschus onwards .<br />

As t he cent urie s pa s s ed t he conve ntions <strong>of</strong> pastoral gradua l ly<br />

t oo k pr ec edenc e over the de piction <strong>of</strong> rural conditions - imita t i on<br />

replaced observation . Fortunat el y f or English pa s t oral poetry t<br />

t he nat i ve tradition with its empi rical st rain was well<br />

e stablished by t he t ime Barcl ay and Googe introduc ed t he f oreign<br />

pa s t ora l tradi t i on i nto English . The influen ce <strong>of</strong> t his empi rical<br />

s t rain is evide nt in such poe ts as Spenser , Breton , Br owne , and<br />

Drayton . Shak<strong>es</strong>pear e , aware <strong>of</strong> t he complexity <strong>of</strong> human<br />

experience , could not accept t he artificiality <strong>of</strong> the pa st or al<br />

wor l d an d the c onv ent ions <strong>of</strong> past oral poe t ry , so he r i diculed<br />

them i n As You Like It. In "Lycida s" , reality sh att er s t he<br />

past o r a l dream wor ld. Other pas tor al wri ter s - Drayton, Herrick,<br />

1 W.B. Yeats, "The Song <strong>of</strong> the Happy Shepherd" in<br />

Crossway s (1889 ).


and MarTell, t or example - show a reluctance t o succumb to<br />

153<br />

the convent i ons <strong>of</strong> t he foreign pastoral t r adi t io n, and 1n some<br />

<strong>of</strong> their pas torals they inject an element or realism that is<br />

common in t he English pastoral at t his time. Pastor al is a<br />

dynamic genre during the sixteenth and s event e enth cent uri<strong>es</strong><br />

and all <strong>of</strong> t he major poets write past orals <strong>of</strong> one f orm or<br />

another.<br />

Toward. the end <strong>of</strong> t he se venteenth century t here is a<br />

g r adual trend away from the empirica l element in pastoral a s<br />

t he i nfluence <strong>of</strong> t he French Crit.ic8 mak<strong>es</strong> i tself felt i n<br />

England.<br />

Pope . in particular, com<strong>es</strong> under the influen ce <strong>of</strong><br />

t he "rul<strong>es</strong>" t heo ry <strong>of</strong> Rapin. Since Pope is t he majo r po et <strong>of</strong><br />

t he fir s t half <strong>of</strong> the eighteenth cent ury J his i nfluence on<br />

writer s at this t ime is extensive and powerf ul. For t he f irst<br />

time in t he history <strong>of</strong> English pa stor a l an attempt is made t o<br />

r <strong>es</strong>t.rict. the genre by forc1.ng it t o conform to a se t <strong>of</strong> r ule s .<br />

The s i tuations dep i ct.ed i n the neoclassic past orals <strong>of</strong> Pope<br />

a r e r emot e from reality.<br />

s he pherd i n the mythical gol den ag e .<br />

They depict. , inst ea d, the U f e <strong>of</strong> the<br />

Consequently pastoral<br />

po et.ry <strong>be</strong>come s hi ghl y artificial and 1m1tative , si nce the<br />

ancients (Vi rgil in particular) a r e he l d up as the onl y worthy<br />

mod e15 fo r imitati on.<br />

Natural l y t.here wer e t hos e whose r e a son an d common sens e<br />

r e<strong>be</strong>lled against <strong>be</strong> ing subject ed to sucb authority.<br />

Th<strong>es</strong> e writers<br />

f elt t hat t o <strong>be</strong> erfective pa st or a l must ha ve an in digenous se tting<br />

rat her than a setting in distant Arca di a. They conceded, however , ~<br />

t hat s ordid reaUty migh t <strong>be</strong> glossed ove r and slightly i dealized


154<br />

in pastor a l poet ry to suit t he delicate t as t e <strong>of</strong> the gent l eman<br />

reader. They r ej e ct e d the she pherd <strong>of</strong> t he gol den age an d<br />

Ar cadia, but they did not , however, have any parti cular int er<strong>es</strong>t<br />

in nature fo r its own s a ke . The cOWltry was l ooked upo n as a<br />

pl ea s a nt bu t temporary ret reat f rom the bus t l e <strong>of</strong> city life.<br />

The chief s pok<strong>es</strong>men f or t he rationalist theory wer e Addison ,<br />

Tickell, an d Furney , and t hey followed t he lead <strong>of</strong> Font en elle .<br />

There were other writer s , howeve r , who held nothing but cont empt<br />

f or the artificiality <strong>of</strong> pa stor a l . Swi f t was such a wri ter and<br />

he lashed out at pas t or a l wi t h hi s own bu r l <strong>es</strong> que ve rs ions. Gay,<br />

t oo , wrote burl<strong>es</strong>que past o r als an d t he tendenc y t o use pa st ora l<br />

as a weapon ag a i ns t i t self sp r ead t hroughout the century. Dr .<br />

Jo hn son held not hi ng but contempt fo r the insipi dity <strong>of</strong><br />

trad i tion al pasto r a l , and his critica l wri tings on t he genre<br />

ope ne d t he way for a broa der trea t ment <strong>of</strong> pa st or al t hem<strong>es</strong> . The<br />

t~:a r t on s . Langhorne , Tyt l e r , Aiki n , Bl a i r , and certain re vi ewers<br />

<strong>of</strong> pastoral poetry, demande d a mor e r ealis t i c t r eatm ent <strong>of</strong> rustic<br />

cond iti ons i n pastor al. They demand ed a de pi ction <strong>of</strong> r ur a l life<br />

a s it a ct.ui&ll y wa s . with <strong>be</strong> ne vol ent sen t iment and exa ct d<strong>es</strong> cr i ptions .<br />

The y demand ed an e:npi r ical approach t o pa st ora l . The most ext re me<br />

exa mple <strong>of</strong> this realisti c a pproach t o rural lif e is Crab<strong>be</strong> 's<br />

The Vi lla ge.<br />

The r e i s an abunda nce <strong>of</strong> critical writing on pa s t or al<br />

t hroughout the e i ghteent h ce ntury. During the lat ter half t he<br />

main tendency i n th<strong>es</strong>e critical wr i t i ngs is to th ro w ot f t he<br />

"rul<strong>es</strong>" an d t o broaden the scope <strong>of</strong> the gen r e . The r e s ul t i s<br />

t hat many wr iters within the genr e mak e a conscious effort to


155<br />

a dd variety <strong>of</strong> subj e ct matter, cha r ac ter, s cen ery , and<br />

versi fica'tion to pastoral poet ry . Thi s criticism <strong>of</strong> t h e<br />

narrown<strong>es</strong>s <strong>of</strong> pa storal an d , i n ad dit ion , the ef f ec t wroug ht by<br />

t<strong>be</strong> r i di cule <strong>of</strong> the gen re by those writers <strong>of</strong> bur l <strong>es</strong> que or<br />

anti-pa s t orals , combi ne to br i ng about a rej ection <strong>of</strong> pastor al<br />

by writers like Cr ab<strong>be</strong> , Gol dsmi th, a nd Cowper . The new atti t ude<br />

t oward na ture in poe t ry, as exh i bited f or example in works like<br />

Thomson' s Sea sons , i nfluenced wri t er s also. As a r <strong>es</strong>ult wri t ers<br />

like Beatt ie. Cr abb e . Gol dsmith, and Cowper , turn toward the<br />

l onge r de s cr i ptive-refle ct i ve poems t o expr <strong>es</strong>s t hem<strong>es</strong> t hat had<br />

n o rmally <strong>be</strong>en dealt wit h in pastoral.<br />

The English mind has always found i t self i ll a t ea se<br />

when r <strong>es</strong>tr ict e d by "rul<strong>es</strong>" which hav e lit tle r el evan ce t o<br />

r eality . It re<strong>be</strong>lled ag a i ns t the rule s which for a sho rt period<br />

stifled past oral poe t ry and led t o the event ual decline <strong>of</strong> the<br />

trad i t i onal pastoral as an a cceptable mod e <strong>of</strong> poetic ex pr<strong>es</strong>si on .<br />

The cu lmination <strong>of</strong> t hi s r eacti on com<strong>es</strong> i n \'iord sworth t s "Michae l".<br />

The cy cle is now complete . Ju s t a s Theocr i t us ga ve , i n his<br />

IdYll s, sketch <strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong> rural lif e in the Si cily <strong>of</strong> his time , so<br />

Wor ds w-or-ioh i n "Michaeltl giv<strong>es</strong> a s ketch <strong>of</strong> r ural life i n the<br />

Lake district <strong>of</strong> England i n his day . He r e i s a poee on a<br />

pa s t o r a l t h eme in a pa stor al se t ting wi thout the machi nery and<br />

con ven t ions, but wi th the t rue i dyllic sp i rit <strong>of</strong> the I dylls <strong>of</strong><br />

Theo crit us . Words worth ' s poem <strong>may</strong> have a more melancholy t one<br />

than many <strong>of</strong> t he I dylls , but i t i s the sp i r i t and not the poems<br />

<strong>of</strong> The oc r itus that Wordsworth i mi t at e s .<br />

There are a few writ ers who cont i nue t o wri t e poems


156<br />

usi ng the past or al f o rm during the ninet e en th century I bu t the<br />

production i s smal l. J ohn Clare, f or example, writ<strong>es</strong> his<br />

She phe r d ' s Ca l enda r (18 27 ) , employing the calendar s er i <strong>es</strong> used<br />

by Spens e r . Yet , his t reatment <strong>of</strong> subj ec t ma t t er i s quite<br />

di f f er ent f ro m t hat found i n t r aditi onal pastorals . He treat s<br />

<strong>of</strong> villag e Ufe in a realistic uay no t comm<strong>only</strong> found i n<br />

traditional pa stor a l , an d his obse rv at ions <strong>of</strong> na t ure i n t h i s<br />

po em reveal t he mi nd <strong>of</strong> a naturalist r a t her t ha n that <strong>of</strong> a<br />

poe t imitating Theocritus an d Vi rgil. Shelley 's "Adonais ft<br />

{l8 21} f ollows t he fo rm <strong>of</strong> t he tradi tional pastor a l el egy an d<br />

is i nd ebt ed , to some extent, to Bio n's "Lament for Adonis" .<br />

She lley I like Spens er a nd itil t on , use s the pastoral to c r iticize<br />

s ev erely what he consider s inj ustic<strong>es</strong> in soci et y . He l a she s out<br />

a t the r evie wer s , "The herded wolv<strong>es</strong> , bold onl y to purs ue " [1. 244 ) ,<br />

who scattered "t hei r in sults a nd thei r slande rs wit hou t he ed,,2<br />

upon Keats's "Endymion" . The poem fuse s much <strong>of</strong> Shelley ' s<br />

t h ought: his hat r ed <strong>of</strong> e eva ewer -s, his contemplation <strong>of</strong> dea th<br />

( " No more let Life divi de what Deat h can j oi n togethe r" - 1 . 477),<br />

and his i dealism (liThe One remai ns, the many chan ge and pa ss" -<br />

1 . 460) . Likewise , Arnold's "Thy rsis n (1866) fo llows the f orm<br />

<strong>of</strong> t he pa storal elegy , and Thyr sis is t he po et - sh eph erd figu re.<br />

The poemI s s et t.i ng a nd r ealis t i c de s cription <strong>of</strong> the countryside<br />

aroun d Oxford , along wi t h its e xpr<strong>es</strong>sion <strong>of</strong> qui et since r i t y ,<br />

distinguish i t from many <strong>of</strong> the conve nt ional pastor al el egi e s<br />

whi ch pr e c ed ed it. Both <strong>of</strong> t he se el egi<strong>es</strong> - "Adonais " i n Shelley 's<br />

2 P .B . She l ley , Select ed Poetry a n~ Prose , ed , Car l os<br />

Ea ker (1 9 51), p . 290. Pr ef a ce t o "Adona l.s •


157<br />

contemplati on or Deat h, and "Thyrsis" in Arnol d ' s collegiate<br />

a s s o ciati on - owe s omething t o fla l t on ' s "Lyc idas" . In the<br />

t went iet h century lit t le poet ry ha s <strong>be</strong> en written i n the<br />

conventional pa stor al t radi t i on . Poems treati ng <strong>of</strong> rural life<br />

or r et ireme nt gene r ally dispense with t he traditional she pherds<br />

an d l ac k the conve nt i on s <strong>of</strong> pa st ora l . The Arcadian setting ,<br />

also , ha s <strong>be</strong>en replaced by a l ocal rural se t t ing familiar t o<br />

t he poe t . Suc h poe t ry i s perhaps <strong>be</strong>tter d<strong>es</strong>ignated by the t erms<br />

l yric or i dylli c po et ry r at her t han pa stor al. The cri t ica l<br />

a t t i t ud e t owards pastor al as a r e s ult <strong>of</strong> t he r i dicule cast upo n<br />

i t duri ng the ei ghteenth century ha s made a major r evi val <strong>of</strong> t he<br />

g en r e highly improbable.<br />

Once when I wande re d in the woods al one ,<br />

An oi d man t otter ed up t o llIe a nd sai d ,<br />

"Come I fri end , an d s ee the grave t hat I have made<br />

For Amarylli s". Ther e was i n t he t one<br />

or his ccmplaint such quave r and su ch moan<br />

~~t l;n:~~o~t rO~~i~Dlw~~o~ ~~ e:inds<br />

had laid<br />

An ancient woman , shru nk to ski n and bone .<br />

~ ~ ~~i l~C~~ i~~d r~~:;e~ s ~o~~ ~h:rbold<br />

~ie~~~~hs ~~:~~p ~~~~ ~c ~h~~~~l~ ~~~:rhad ,<br />

I t made me l onely arid it made me sad<br />

To t hi nk that Amaryllis had gro wn old.<br />

(~~~ti~~~t~~ ~:i~i~t:r18


158<br />

BI BLIOGRAPHY<br />

I have followed t he pra ct.ice <strong>of</strong> omi t t.ing t he publishing hous e<br />

or items <strong>be</strong>fore 1800. Nam<strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong> well-known pUblishing house s<br />

have <strong>be</strong> en abbreviated.<br />

Prima ry Sour c<strong>es</strong><br />

Add~~~ : J5 S ;~~;. an~;~~r~ ~tH~~;nd~e~: ~~ ai9b; . Ed . D. F•<br />

A1k~~ JOhnll S~S~ Sso~ s~r:-:~;: i: in:~hf~rCP~~ ~ i~~lnM~~lt .<br />

D on ,<br />

Ande rson , Ro<strong>be</strong>rt. The Wor ks <strong>of</strong> t he British Poet s . with Pr eface s .<br />

14 voi.e , Edi nburgh, 1792-1807.<br />

Arn~~h~:~heN;w ~~k~oR:bUJn&t~~:s ~nl§ ~6 . Ed. Li on el<br />

Bar clay , Alexander. Eclogue s . Ed. Beat r i ce White . London:<br />

E. E. T. S., 1960 .<br />

Beat t i e, J am<strong>es</strong> . Poet i cal i·;or ks . Ed. Alexander Dyce . London :<br />

Bell and Daldy f 1866 .<br />

B l a~~h1~~ ' 2~~ i~ ~e se: bO~~~l~~ Clil~ : Bgg~~~e ~~t Hii ~ O i~ ' H. F •<br />

Uni versity Pre ss, 1965.<br />

Bos wel l , Jam<strong>es</strong> . Li f e <strong>of</strong> Johnso n . Ed. R.W. Chapman. London :<br />

Oxf' o rd Uni ve r Sl.ty Pr e ss, 1960.<br />

B re ~~sa~ ~ho ~a:~ 1s~h eN:~rl~rQ~ lMsPr:~, Ptn~ ~: lrd.A.B.<br />

Br<strong>of</strong>:d .Mo~~don~~Hr: Sport.s : i n Ni ne Pi s~atoq Eclogu<strong>es</strong> .<br />

Br owne, Wi l l i am. Br i t ann i a ' s Pa5t orals. Ed. H. Thompson .<br />

London : W. Tweedl.e [ n.a.J.<br />

Chal mers , Alexand er . The Brit ish Essayists. 4.5 vols. Lcndcn ,<br />

1802-).<br />

Chalmers, Alexander. The Wor ks <strong>of</strong> the English Poets from Chauce r<br />

to Cowper . 21 vc't s , London , 18<strong>10</strong> .<br />

.'-


159<br />

cham~~l~~J~· co~~ · [n~a:5~ Sb Pastorals . London: The Gr e=ham<br />

Ch a~~ ;~ g~:.n~ O~: 2 . Poetical Wor ks . 2 valse Cambridge:<br />

ChuO~~~ ; ~:r~i= ;ena~:ti~:~s~or~56. Ed. Douglas Gr an t .<br />

C l a~ ~ s :~b~~rvme~~e ~~i£; ' Pr~:; f Gi9g&~gson . Cambridge ,<br />

clag~ ' S=;f1~d. Sh iZ~a~ ; 8Jj~rad:ive~~tyEpr:~::nt9~4~d<br />

CO~~do~~~ii · anK<strong>of</strong>illg;: 13b~: ' Ed. John Bru ce . 3 vols.<br />

Crab<strong>be</strong> , George. Poet i cal Wor ks . Edinburgh: Gall and<br />

Inglis, [n . d.) .<br />

Dlab::bJ~ ~~~ S8~I1~:JoO~i; er~t yDo~:~~ ~~ton .<br />

Dra~:d e~i~~ . Da;r:~:amg~ur s. 2vols. 2ed , London:<br />

Drayt;oD, Michael . Wor ks . Ed. J.W. He<strong>be</strong>l . 5 vols. Oxford:<br />

Basil Blackwel l t~ .<br />

Dryd en , John. Poems . Ed. Jam<strong>es</strong> Kinsley. ,.. vole . Oxford:<br />

The Clar endoii""Priss, 1958.<br />

Edmonds, J .N., t rans . The Greek Bucolic Poets (T<strong>be</strong> ocritus,<br />

Bi on, Moschus ] . London ; WIlHam Heinemann Lt d . , 1950.<br />

Englands Helicon. Ed. Hugh MacDonald . Cambrid ge , J.1ass . :<br />

Harvard unI v er sity Pre ss, 1962.<br />

Gay , Jo hn . Poetical Works. Ed. G.C . Fa<strong>be</strong>r . London : Oxford<br />

University Pr<strong>es</strong>s , 1926.<br />

Gent l eman's Maga zine. 302 vols. (1731-1907) .<br />

Goldsmith Oliver . Collected tior ks . Ed. A. Fr iedman . 5 vols.<br />

Oxf'ord; The Clarendon Pr <strong>es</strong>s, 1966.<br />

Granville, Geor ge ( Lord Lansdowne ). Poetical Wor ks . Edinburgh,<br />

1779.


Gra~~a~=8coti~n~:ll~~ ~t:~~~ le~ e2P~a~ l~; Woe:d~~'<br />

OXIora: OriIversny Pr<strong>es</strong>s , 1926. • •<br />

160<br />

G~niIT;;': ; lati~~i~t eMo~~t°Bar{l=~~ =~s Fir~<br />

~Cl are: d.on·p;.<strong>es</strong> :~ ~~4. r . an eone. 0:<br />

H ar~;~ ~: ~sIi; ' ~te~:xa;bM::~ol959~legy: An Anthology . Austin :<br />

Herri ck, Ro<strong>be</strong>rt. Poetical Works . Ed. L.C . Martin. Oxf'ord:<br />

The Cl arendon sreee , 1956 .<br />

JOhnS OD, Samuel. The Critical OPinions <strong>of</strong> Samuel Johnson.<br />

Compo J .E. Brown. New Yor k: Russell and RUssell, 1961.<br />

J O h~::b. sar:~i8 . LilO~d~~ : t lih~J lt~~v:~:I~; ~;s~i~'i9 .<br />

Johnson. Samuel . The Rambler . Ed. S.C. Ro<strong>be</strong>rts. London:<br />

Dent, 1953.<br />

Kermode , Frank" ed . ¥i:l1Sh Pastoral Poet" From th e<br />

t'5:r:nlMt to Marva • LOndon : George C aarrap and Co. ,<br />

Loomi s, R.S. , and R. Will a rd , ads. f.1edi eva l English Verse<br />

and Prose in Modern i zed Versions . New fork: Apple£oncent<br />

ury-CroHs, fnc. , 1948.<br />

Lovelace, Richard. Poems. Ed. C.H. Wilki nso n. Oxford : The<br />

Cla rendon Pr<strong>es</strong>s, 'mJ;<br />

LytteltoD, Georg s . .!!2!:l£!. 3 vefe , 3 ed , London , 1776.<br />

Marvell, Andrew. Poems . Ed. Hugb MacDonald. London : Routl edge<br />

and Kegan Paul tta:"; 1952.<br />

Mi l~:~e ~~hnN e w~~~~t tii ~OOd;s:~ ~l~; , Pi9si : Ed. Merri t t Y.<br />

Parnell, Thomas. Poet ical \'lor ks . 2 vol s . London, 1786.<br />

Per~y~om~s;Ol::lii:O:~o~~ r~~:D19rfli sh Poetry. Ed. Ern ~st<br />

Philips, Ambrose. ~. Ed. M.G. segar . OXf'ord: Basil<br />

Bl ackwel l , 1937.<br />

Pomfr et , John . Poems upon Several Occa sion s. 11 ed ; London (n . d.] •


161<br />

POP; , T~:~~~~rd;oK:8S1~~:a~~ ~~; s~e~~6.Sherburn.<br />

PoPtln~i~~~r;er~~;r:FN~C:~ll';e8~.1 ~~~rand A. Gol dgar.<br />

POP~8~~~~:~~; a::3s1~rwhn::i! e.n&nS:n~ SM:ln~:n~1~M~ sm .<br />

Pope, Alexander. ~. Ed. John Butt. London : Methuen , 1965.<br />

pri ~~~a~~ th ;w;Ol~ teomJ~r¥ii; c~ ~ ;n~~~ ·~;~ t 195~.M.K.<br />

~i~17r:o~: JrrQ~s::;r inn ebo~At ~h:~r X~s~t o ral<br />

Repr i nt Society, 1948.<br />

Purney. Thc:mas . Works. Ed. R. O. White. ox.rord: Basil<br />

Blackwell, 19)~<br />

Ram;~h.~t8s7 . ~. Ed. J . L. Ro<strong>be</strong>rtson. London : Wal ter<br />

Ran dol ph , Thomas . Poems. Ed. G. Thorn-Drury. London : Fred erick<br />

Et.chells and HugIi'""l!iCDonal d , 1929 .<br />

Robinson , Edwin Arl1ngton . Collected Poems. Ne W' York:<br />

Macmil lan, 1954.<br />

sann~Na~~~oPg;tr:~~dQ:":dS~~~a5~Re~~i~:uU;ss;ri~6.<br />

Shak<strong>es</strong>pea re , William. Complete Wor ks. Ed. Hardin Crai g .<br />

Chi cago: Scott , For<strong>es</strong>man and co., 1961.<br />

She~~~. Pe~~~ ~~;:~eMod~~ea6~a~~t~3i~d Prose. Ed. Car l os<br />

Shenstone , Wi lli am. Poetical t"or ks . 2 vo1s . Edinburgh. 1764 .<br />

Sout.hey, Ro<strong>be</strong>rt. Poems . Ed. M. H. Fitzgerald. London : Oxford<br />

Unive r sity Pr <strong>es</strong>s;-tgQ9.<br />

sp e~:e~~ ~~~~uJ~ etM:l o~~ rM£oJd~~i~~ ~ ;i~i;~e~~ 1965.<br />

SWi~o;~~ai~:n C1a~~ ~; s~ar9~3 .William s .<br />

3 vcke,<br />

Theocrit.us . Theocrit us . Ed. and t rans. A..S .F . GOw. 2 vols.<br />

Cambri dge :~ Uni versi t.y Pre s s , 1950.


16 2<br />

TbO~:~~n~~~rdeunr;:;:lr;eU;:~ , Wl~a: Ed. J.L. Ro<strong>be</strong>rtson .<br />

Th eJ::~ ~ ek. k: i!s : , ~5 2:eorge Engl and. lntro. A.W. Pollard.<br />

Ve~~~~: :~ckln~~U~960~COli ca et Georglea. Ed. T.E. Page .<br />

ve 1i ;~~ : .Ma~; . Pu~~l U~Dd~~~~ i ll~~:in~~F~ ~ ~:o~tO_1953 .<br />

Warton , Jo seph. An Essay on the Geni us and Writings <strong>of</strong> Pope .<br />

2 Tols. 5 ed , LOndon: thomas Malden, 1806.<br />

WartoD, Thomas, Josep h Warton and Thomas Warton, Jr . The<br />

Three Wartons. Ed. Eric Partr idg e . London: T<strong>be</strong> sdiOlartis<br />

Pr<strong>es</strong>s, 1927.<br />

Word.sworth , Wl 11i ac . Poetical Wor ks . Ed. Thomas Hut chinson.<br />

ReT. E. de Selincourt. LOndon: oxford University Pr<strong>es</strong>s,<br />

1960.<br />

Yeats, W.B. Collected Poems. London : Macmillan, 1961.<br />

Secondary Sourc <strong>es</strong><br />

Adler, Jacob H. The Rea cb <strong>of</strong> Art: A St ud in the Pr osa d <strong>of</strong><br />

~: Gain<strong>es</strong>v e , 0 a: n vera t y 0 or a eS8,<br />

Ar tbos John '!he La~~e <strong>of</strong> Natural D<strong>es</strong> cript ion i n<br />

r~~eenth- centurr~ cr. Ne.... l ork: Octagon BOoks , I ne. ,<br />

Abr ams , M.H., ed ;<br />

En !ish Roman t i c Poets: Modern Essa s in<br />

Crit i cism . New or: 0 n vers t y reee, •<br />

Au s~t~~ sWF~;tc~l~ ~~ ' n~~;~d~: ~t~~H94ft~ g~;~ ti-45.<br />

Barker , A. E., ed, Mil ton: Modern Essay s in Criticism. New York:<br />

Oxford Universi t y Pr <strong>es</strong>s, 1965.<br />

Baugh , A. C. , ad . A U tera ry Histo~ <strong>of</strong> England. New York:<br />

Appl eton-Century-crotis, iDe., 4;8. ,.........<br />

Beers, Henry A. A Hi5t 011. <strong>of</strong> E l1'1 1is'kROm~t;~;smI~~ thr966 . r'lllll<br />

Eigh t eenth Century . ew :for : GOrd1.an r , . , •


16)<br />

Bragg, Marlon K. 'Ihe Formal Eelo~e in ~teenth-Ce ntur<br />

England. Orono , Milne : OriIver?ty olne Pre ss , 192:5.<br />

Ch1:~~; : : ~9~. Johns on the Essayist. NeW' Yor k : Haskell<br />

Cl i f'f or d , Jam<strong>es</strong> L. , ad .<br />

Ei ghteenth Centu~Engl1sb Ute r at ure '<br />

'~~;r: ¥959: S 1n Criticism. NeW' yor k: nord Onive rs i'ty •<br />

CO~l etoD~ t; .E . Theori<strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong> Pastoral Poetry in England-<br />

168 -1 8. G81n<strong>es</strong>Tl11e, Ho rIda: UniversIty or Florida<br />

r e ea , 52.<br />

CO~~~~:; :;~llM:Si9~ . <strong>of</strong> Engli sh Poet ry . 6 valse<br />

De~~w~~~~O~~~~· un~~: n;a g~ s:~d i9El ~ssays i n Criticism .<br />

Drew. D.L. "Vi rgil' s Fifth Eclogue : A Defence <strong>of</strong> t he Julius<br />

~9~ ;-), -p~~~~4:b eory" . Classical Quarterl y . Vol. XVI<br />

Empson. William. Some Ver sions <strong>of</strong> Past oral. London : Chatta<br />

and Wi ndus , 1950.<br />

Frazer , (Si r) Jam<strong>es</strong> G. The Gol den Bough . 2 valse New York:<br />

Book League <strong>of</strong>' America, 1929.<br />

Frye. Northrop. Fabl<strong>es</strong> <strong>of</strong> Identit : Studi<strong>es</strong> in Poet i c M holo<br />

New York: Har cou , race an or , nc , ,<br />

G re~ s:~~i ~dS~ ;:;l i~e i919~nd Pastoral Drama. New Yor k:<br />

H amiti~nvot C in~r-1l~~e:~ . ° i7 ~~ia2 ~ r l e Shepheard<strong>es</strong> Calender",<br />

Hanf ord, J .H. "'1<strong>be</strong> Past or al Elegy an d Mil t on's ILycidas'".<br />

f!!!,!. Vol. xs» (19<strong>10</strong>). pp . 40)-447 .<br />

Havens, R. D. The Influence <strong>of</strong> Mil t on on English Poetry.<br />

New York: RusseIl and Rus seii, 1961.<br />

Highet , Gil<strong>be</strong>rt. The Class i cal Tr aditi on. OXford: The<br />

Cla rendon Pre s s , 1951.<br />

Jo n ~ :~t~;; ; , ~g~~~~I,?~ilh~t: s ~P:03i:~~f t he Eight eEnt h<br />

Lewis, C.S . En lish Litera tur e in t he Sixteenth Centu ....<br />

Excluding Drama. 0 : e are n on re ss, .


164<br />

" Lii:J ;'}'(AP~i~er;A9r: ep:;: ti4iS5~a Z1n e , and Briti sh<br />

Mant i, H.E. "Non-Dr amatic Pas toral Poetry in Euro pe in the<br />

Ei ght een t h Century" , ~ Vol. nn (1916 ). pp . 421..447.<br />

MC~~~~p:i~;. mn~~e~r=l@;~rOMi:~:o;:e~~~: : · 1942.<br />

Moore , C. 4. "The Return t o Nature in Englisb Poet ry <strong>of</strong> t he<br />

&1ghteenth Century ", §X. Vol . XIV (1917 ) , pp . 243-29 1 .<br />

Mueller, W.R •• edt S eoser's Critics : Chan i Current s in<br />

Literary Taste. yracuse: yr acuse n vers y r eae, 59.<br />

Snel l , Bruno . '!<strong>be</strong> Di sco very <strong>of</strong> the Mind, Trans . r .G. Rosenmeyer .<br />

Oxford : BasU BIackVell, 1953,<br />

Thomson, J . A..X. Classical InOueac<strong>es</strong> on English Poetry. London :<br />

George Wen aiiOUo\1flD Ltd. , 1951.<br />

Tl1i9~i~n, Ge<strong>of</strong> f rey. Augustan Stud i<strong>es</strong> . London: Althone Pr<strong>es</strong>s,<br />

Toliver , H.E . Marvell' s Ironic Vis ion. Hew Haven and London:<br />

Yal e UniversI ty Pre ss, 1965 .<br />

Willey, Basil. 1h e Eight eenth CentUI7 Bac kgroun d. Boston:<br />

Bea con Pr <strong>es</strong>s, 1964.<br />

Wi l i=~e~tg · ce~~~~gi~~f . o~i{i9~O)~1p:n 5~~ ~60g .<br />

Wims at t 'Ii K Hateful Contrari<strong>es</strong>: St udi<strong>es</strong> i n Literatur e and<br />

Crit lci;m: ( LeXingt on, KY.] : Unlvernty Of Kent uckY Pr<strong>es</strong>s ,<br />

~<br />

woo~~~~e ~ rAG~i~~ rt":~:~: P~: O~~~ .M~~~; ~s"To~n~~~di<strong>es</strong> in<br />

UnIversity Of Toro nto Pr <strong>es</strong>s , 1952.


C. l

Hooray! Your file is uploaded and ready to be published.

Saved successfully!

Ooh no, something went wrong!